original_a sin_n art_n 4._o c._n 2_o parag_n 6._o reinolds_n proof_n against_o himself_o be_v 7._o c._n 3._o parag_v 3._o royal_a power_n far_o inferior_a to_o pontifical_a art_n 1._o c._n 9_o parag_n 31._o rome_n the_o top_n of_o high_a preisthood_n art_n 7._o c._n 13._o parag_n 6._o roman_a religion_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o out_o of_o bel_n art_n 7._o c._n 10._o parag_n 9_o roman_a church_n always_o keep_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n rule_n of_o try_v truth_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n art_n 7._o c._n 12._o parag_n 4._o s._n sabbath_n translation_n not_o warrent_v by_o scripture_n art_n 7._o c._n â—_o parag_v 9_o sabbath_n translation_n warrent_v by_o tradition_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 4._o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n improper_o call_v christ_n body_n art_n 2._o c._n 4._o parag_n 14._o b_o sacrament_n boâ—h_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o testament_n art_n 2_o c._n 4._o parag_n 6._o sacrifice_n require_v not_o kill_a a._n 2._o c._n 3_o par_fw-fr 8._o sacrifice_v of_o flesh_n by_o priest_n hand_n allow_v by_o bel_n art_n 2_o c._n 4._o parag_v 13._o no_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v oâ—_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v 1_o c_o 9_o parag_n 34._o sadducee_n err_v for_o ignorance_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o god_n power_n art_n 7_o c._n 11._o par_fw-fr 3_o salâ—mon_n depose_v not_o abiathar_n art_n 1._o c._n 5._o parag_n 10._o samuel_n cold_a not_o discern_v god_n word_n from_o man_n word_n but_o by_o hely_n his_o teach_n arâ—_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 13._o saint_n honour_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n art_n 7._o c._n to_o parag_v 11._o satisfaction_n suppose_v remission_n of_o sin_n art_n 5._o c._n 6._o parag_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n explicate_v art_n 7._o c._n 11._o parag_n 3._o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n differ_v art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 23._o scripture_n believe_v both_o for_o god_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o par_fw-fr 18._o scripture_n how_o of_o itself_o worthy_a of_o credit_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 18._o scripture_n the_o storehouse_n of_o truth_n art_n 7._o c._n 5._o parag_n 1._o scripture_n have_v all_o point_n actual_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o art_n 7._o c_o 1._o parag_n 2._o scripture_n contain_v virtual_o not_o actual_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n art_n 7._o c._n 1._o parag_v 7._o 9_o scripture_n can_v not_o sufficient_o &_o immediate_o prove_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n a._n 7._o c_o 1._o par_fw-fr 10._o scripture_n how_o able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n art_n 7._o â—_o 3_o parag_n 8._o scripture_n no_o poison_n but_o food_n of_o liâ—e_z art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 18._o scripture_n easy_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o one_o salvation_n be_v 7._o c._n 6._o parag_n 1._o scripture_n absolute_o hard_a ibid._n scripture_n more_o in_o sense_n then_o in_o word_n art_n 7._o c_o 9_o parag_n 14_o scripture_n not_o so_o clear_o discern_v as_o light_v from_o darkness_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 15._o scripture_n why_o call_v a_o lantherne_a or_o light_a art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 17._o scripture_n vulgar_a read_n what_o monster_n it_o have_v breed_v in_o england_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_v 2._o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n some_o time_n nether_a hear_v nor_o see_v of_o the_o people_n art_n 7._o c._n 8._o parag_n 3._o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n discommend_v only_o of_o idiot_n and_o infidel_n art_n 7._o c._n 8._o parag_v 2._o sin_n habitual_a what_o it_o be_v be_v 4_o c._n â—_o parag_v 3._o sin_n some_o of_o it_o nature_n break_v friendship_n with_o god_n some_o not_o be_v 6._o c._n 1_o par_fw-fr 6._o sin_n ordinary_o take_v only_o for_o mortal_a art_n 6._o c._n 2._o parag_n 1._o socrates_n his_o error_n art_n 7._o c._n 10_o parag_n 5._o s._n steeven_n p._n define_v not_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n art_n 7._o c._n 12._o parag_n 1._o superior_a and_o inferior_a not_o contradiction_n but_o relative_n and_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n art_n â—_o c._n 6._o parag_n 2._o t._n s._n thomas_n how_o he_o call_v our_o keep_v the_o commandment_n imperfect_a art_n 8._o c._n 2._o parag_n 3._o tradition_n of_o three_o kind_n art_n 7._o chap._n 9_o parag_n 1._o tradition_n which_o impugn_a by_o bel_n ibid._n which_o defend_v in_o this_o book_n ibid._n tradition_n there_o be_v contain_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o par_fw-fr 1._o tradition_n how_o they_o be_v explication_n of_o the_o law_n art_n 7._o c._n 2._o parag_n 4._o tradition_n admit_v by_o bel_n art_n 7._o chap._n 9_o parag_n 8._o tradition_n how_o they_o be_v addition_n to_o scripture_n how_o not_o art_n 7._o c_o 2._o parag_n 3._o 4._o tradition_n apostolical_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a art_n 7._o c._n 10._o parag_n 1._o tradition_n apostolical_a not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n art_n 7._o c._n 11._o parag_n 1._o tradition_n how_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o church_n art_n 7._o c._n 11._o parag_n 1._o tradition_n how_v to_o be_v examine_v out_o of_o tertullian_n art_n 7._o c._n 11._o parag_n 1._o tradition_n avouch_v by_o the_o father_n art_n 7._o c._n 4._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la tradition_n defend_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 1._o 2._o tradition_n in_o s._n cyprian_n day_n sufficient_a proof_n of_o doctrine_n art_n 7._o c._n 12._o parag_n 1._o tradition_n of_o easter_n certain_a a._n 7._o c._n 10._o par_fw-fr 3._o tradition_n of_o as_o equal_a force_n to_o piety_n as_o scripture_n art_n 7._o c._n 4_o parag_n 13._o 14._o tradition_n reject_v by_o old_a heretic_n art_n 7._o c._n 4._o parag_n 1._o treason_n disannul_v not_o the_o gift_n art_n 1._o c._n 6_o parag_n 3._o truth_n evident_o know_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o authority_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 23._o truth_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v try_v art_n 7._o c._n 12._o parag_n 4._o v._o value_v of_o the_o mass_n art_n 2._o c._n 4._o parag_n 9_o variety_n of_o fast_v lend_v rose_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n art_n 7._o c._n 10._o par_fw-fr 5._o venial_a sin_n admit_v by_o bel_n art_n 6._o chap._n 1._o parag_v 1._o venial_a sin_n why_o not_o against_o the_o law_n art_n 6._o c._n 1._o parag_v 8._o venial_a sin_n such_o of_o his_o nature_n art_n 6._o c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o voluntary_a in_o the_o origin_n what_o it_o be_v art_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 11._o voluntary_a motion_n of_o evil_a why_o express_o forbid_a in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n art_n 4._o c._n 3._o parag_v 10._o use_v and_o abuse_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v art_n 7._o c._n 10._o parag_n 11._o w._n witness_n sufficient_a of_o god_n truth_n by_o what_o make_v art_n 7._o chap._n 9_o parag_n 6._o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o man_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o paragr_n 5._o woman_n may_v teach_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o particular_a inspiration_n art_n 7._o chap._n 7._o parag_v 13._o word_n of_o consecration_n when_o and_o how_o they_o work_v their_o effect_n a._n 2._o c._n 6._o parag_n 5._o worship_v a_o unconsecrated_a host_n upon_o ignorance_n no_o offence_n art_n 2._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 8._o wiat_n rebellion_n defend_v and_o praise_v by_o protestant_n art_n 1._o c._n 3._o parag_v 6._o x._o xarisma_n well_o translate_v by_o grace_n art_n 5._o c._n 4._o parag_n 4._o finis_fw-la
to_o 1._o s._n paul_n and_o correct_v this_o error_n so_o i_o will_v wish_v bel_n to_o do_v his_o three_o place_n be_v 2._o timoth_n 3._o v._o 15._o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n this_o make_v not_o against_o us._n both_o salvation_n how_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n because_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v it_o as_o also_o because_o we_o grant_v they_o actual_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n and_o virtual_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o last_o because_o the_o foresaid_a word_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o s._n timothy_n say_v s._n paul_n there_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o infancy_n which_o alone_a being_n not_o as_o protestant_n confess_v absolute_o sufficient_a so_o as_o we_o may_v reject_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o thereof_o infer_v scripture_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_o sufficient_a as_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v tradition_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o father_n which_o particular_o proceed_v against_o tradition_n chap._n four_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o father_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n answer_v vincentius_n lyrin_fw-mi who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n haereses_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi con_fw-mi haereses_fw-la time_n write_v that_o he_o inquire_v of_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n how_o he_o shall_v escape_v heresy_n they_o all_o answer_v he_o by_o stick_v to_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n and._n s._n â—_o s._n ireney_n lib._n 3._o c._n â—_o ireney_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o bel_n be_v desirous_a noâ—_n to_o escape_v but_o to_o spread_v heresy_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v epiphan_n old_a heretic_n detest_v tradition_n s._n iren._n tortullian_n s._n hilary_n s._n augustin_n c._n 1._o to_o 6._o s._n epiphan_n confownd_v do_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n marcionit_n and_o valentinian_o ex_fw-la iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o tertul._n the_o praescrip_n with_o the_o ariosto_n ans_fw-fr ex_fw-la hilario_n l._n cont_n constant_n august_n l._n 1._o contr_n maximin_n with_o the_o aerian_o ex_fw-la epipha_n she_o 75._o with_o the_o ennomian_o ex_fw-la basil_n l._n the_o spir_n sanct_n c._n 27._o 29._o with_o the_o basil_n s._n basil_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o ex_fw-la 7._o synod_n synod_n 7._o synod_n act_n 1._o impugn_v tradition_n and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n marvel_v that_o bel_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o divers_a father_n against_o tradition_n which_o almost_o all_o be_v objection_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n 11._o bollarm_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o for_o they_o make_v no_o more_o for_o his_o purpose_n than_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v for_o the_o devil_n or_o jew_n when_o they_o allege_v they_o 34._o math._n 4._o v._n 6._o joan._n 12._o v._n 34._o against_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v such_o express_a word_n of_o the_o same_o father_n for_o tradition_n as_o shall_v clear_v all_o suspicion_n and_o can_v admit_v no_o solution_n 2._o first_o he_o cit_v dionis_fw-la areopag_n sai_v 1._o bel_n pag._n 94._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr diu_fw-la nom_fw-fr c._n 1._o we_o must_v neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o deity_n praeter_fw-la ea_fw-la beside_o those_o thing_n which_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v i_o may_v except_v that_o protestant_n deny_v dionis_fw-la areopag_n to_o be_v 5._o centur._n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o luther_n &_o caluin_n ex_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 5._o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o i_o need_v not_o for_o the_o word_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n both_o because_o they_o forbid_v only_o speak_v or_o thinck_v of_o the_o deity_n beside_o that_o which_o scripture_n reveal_v as_o also_o because_o by_o praeter_fw-la he_o understand_v not_o every_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v quite_o beside_o and_o neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o let_v s._n dionis_fw-la tel_fw-mi plain_o his_o own_o mind_n concern_v tradition_n those_o first_o captain_n say_v he_o and_o prince_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n have_v 1._o s._n diony_n l._n the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarch_n c._n 1._o deliver_v unto_o we_o divyne_a and_o immaterial_a matter_n partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o their_o unwritten_a institution_n how_o can_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v more_o plain_o avouch_v 3._o two_o place_n bel_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n ult._n s._n augustin_n 2._o the_o doct_n christian_n c._n 6._o &_o 2._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a â—_o ult._n which_o because_o we_o allege_v they_o in_o cap._n 1._o conclus_fw-la 2._o and_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o be_v there_o teach_v i_o omit_v and_o as_o for_o s._n austin_n he_o not_o only_o avouch_v apostolical_a tradition_n epist_n 118._o but_o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litt_v l._n 10._o c._n 23._o tom_n 3._o profess_v that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o object_v they_o against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o lib._n cont_n julian._n amoni_fw-la and_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o if_o 1._o s._n augustine_n rule_n to_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n s._n ireney_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v they_o and_o no_o council_n appoint_v they_o l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a c._n 7._o 6._o 23_o 24_o s._n ireney_n he_o cit_v because_o he_o write_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o afterward_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o word_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o one_o gospel_n &_o write_v a_o other_o but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o write_v every_o whit_n they_o all_o preach_v s._n ireney_n affirm_v not_o and_o his_o affection_n to_o tradition_n be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o his_o word_n before_o rehearse_v as_o also_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o ireney_n s._n ireney_n keep_v tradition_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v nothing_o and_o affirm_v many_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o his_o time_n to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n keapt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n without_o scripture_n 4._o the_o next_o he_o produce_v be_v tertullian_n hermogen_n â—el_a pag._n 95._o tertul._n con_v hermogen_n write_v thus_o i_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v to_o i_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v and_o soon_o after_o but_o whither_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o subiacent_a matter_n i_o have_v not_o where_o read_v let_v hermogenes_n shop_n show_v it_o write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o we_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o answer_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o one_o particular_a matter_n which_o the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o only_o without_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n both_o contrary_a to_o both_o teach_v of_o create_v the_o world_n of_o subiacent_a matter_n &_o not_o of_o nothing_o and_o no_o marvel_v if_o tertullian_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a in_o this_o point_n and_o require_v scripture_n of_o hermogenes_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v sure_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o tradition_n but_o for_o true_a tradition_n tertullian_n be_v so_o great_a a_o manteiner_n of_o they_o as_o lib._n the_o prescrip_n he_o thinck_v heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v rather_o by_o they_o then_o by_o scripture_n and_o other_o where_o affirm_v vxorem_fw-la tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la corona_n milit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cont_n marcionem_fw-la l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a only_o by_o authority_n of_o tradition_n without_o all_o proof_n of_o scripture_n where_o of_o say_v he_o tradition_n be_v the_o beginner_n custom_n conserver_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n 5._o of_o s._n cyprian_n bel_n much_o triumph_v 96._o bel_n pag._n 96._o because_o write_v against_o one_o particular_a tradition_n peium_fw-la primo_fw-la imitare_fw-la pietatem_fw-la humilitatemque_fw-la cipriani_n &_o tunc_fw-la profess_v consilium_fw-la cipriani_n august_n lib._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 31._o to_o 7._o s._n cyptian_n epist_n ad_fw-la pom_n peium_fw-la of_o not_o rebaptise_v the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o he_o think_v have_v
adversary_n enter_v the_o field_n and_o like_o vergils_n bul._n 12._o a_o eneid_n 12._o beat_v the_o wind_n withal_o his_o might_n and_o cast_a sand_n do_v flourish_v to_o the_o sight_n it_o be_v admirable_a for_o omit_v particular_a contradiction_n almost_o in_o every_o article_n he_o flinge_v down_o the_o very_a main_a point_n which_o he_o will_v establish_v as_o art_n 1._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o prince_n nor_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o some_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v humble_v 17._o pag._n 17._o themselves_o yield_v their_o sovereign_a right_n to_o he_o and_o that_o pope_n live_v in_o duetiful_a obedience_n 2._o pag_n 2._o under_o emperor_n until_o the_o year_n 603._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o yet_o no_o les_fw-fr than_o vigilius_n s._n fabian_n s._n innocent_a 1._o symmachus_n s._n fellix_fw-la 2._o anastasius_n 2._o vigilius_n six_o pope_n do_v in_o that_o time_n excommunicate_v their_o emperor_n &_o s._n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o that_o decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o second_o article_n after_o he_o have_v talk_v long_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o fall_v to_o call_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o priest_n hand_n 27._o p._n 26._o 27._o golden_a word_n and_o to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o doctrine_n of_o beauty_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v be_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o the_o four_o article_n after_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v to_o prove_v involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v formal_a sin_n and_o call_v the_o contrary_a damnable_a doctrine_n he_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v such_o involuntary_a motion_n in_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o 48._o pag._n 48._o be_v against_o his_o wil._n in_o the_o five_o article_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o leaf_n to_o fling_v down_o condign_a merit_n at_o the_o last_o he_o avouch_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o beauty_n &_o 79._o p._n 78._o 79._o other_o doctrine_n publish_v in_o print_n that_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v &_o yet_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o bellarm._n teach_v his_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a some_o which_o common_o all_o catholic_n hold_v after_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o grave_a consultation_n with_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o pope_n himself_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o impugn_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n say_v s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v more_o forceable_a to_o 81._o lib._n count_n donat._n post_n collat_n c._n 24._o pag._n 81._o wring_v out_o confession_n than_o any_o rack_n or_o torment_v in_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n in_o a_o godly_a sense_n as_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o straight_o after_o conclude_v absolute_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o say_v that_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o curse_a deform_a venial_n in_o the_o seven_o article_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v 27._o leaf_n to_o fall_v down_o tradition_n call_v they_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n p._n 93._o and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v of_o s._n paul_n who_o receive_v they_o at_o last_v himself_o p._n 135._o p._n 134._o 135._o 134._o and_o 135._o accept_v one_o tradition_n about_o the_o bible_n whither_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o whereby_o he_o beat_v down_o whatsoever_o before_o he_o have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o he_o grant_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o godly_a sense_n and_o yet_o afterward_o absolute_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o keep_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o silly_a fellow_n 149._o p._n 149._o as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o opposite_a religion_n and_o profession_n so_o play_v ambedext_a now_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o priest_n now_o the_o protestant_a now_o the_o catholic_a what_o adversary_n need_v such_o a_o challenger_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o himself_o what_o success_n be_v he_o like_v to_o have_v of_o a_o mean_a adversary_n who_o have_v this_o evil_a event_n of_o his_o own_o bravado_n he_o promise_v to_o subscribe_v if_o one_o argument_n preiste_n pag._n 31._o preface_n to_o jesuit_n seminary_n preiste_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v answer_v or_o if_o any_o can_v convince_v he_o either_o to_o have_v allege_v any_o writer_n corrupt_o or_o to_o have_v quote_v any_o place_n guilful_o or_o to_o have_v charge_v any_o other_o false_o but_o all_o this_o be_v fraudulent_o do_v only_a to_o gain_v credit_n with_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a reader_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o invincible_a challenger_n for_o himself_o well_o know_v how_o often_o that_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v solue_v by_o catholik_o against_o which_o solution_n because_o bel_n can_v not_o reply_v he_o will_v quite_o dissemble_v it_o and_o his_o allegation_n of_o herese_n see_v s._n hilary_n lib._n ad_fw-la constant_n s._n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_fw-la vincent_fw-la lyrin_fw-mi count_n herese_n author_n be_v too_o too_o shameful_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o answer_n scripture_n he_o allege_v but_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o bring_v it_o against_o our_o saviour_n corrupt_v either_o the_o word_n or_o meaning_n father_n he_o bring_v but_o quite_o against_o their_o will_n and_o meaning_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o forbear_v not_o his_o profess_a adversary_n such_o as_o in_o our_o day_n have_v write_v against_o protestant_n and_o will_v make_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o turn_v protestant_n as_o he_o have_v do_v &_o like_o the_o spider_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o sweet_a flower_n and_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o if_o he_o find_v this_o answer_n to_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o impugn_v he_o will_v either_o proclaim_v i_o a_o protestant_n as_o 22._o dave_v of_o recusancy_n pag._n 22._o his_o brother_n do_v bellarmin_n or_o procure_v himself_o as_o his_o father_n jewel_n do_v to_o be_v quit_v by_o proclamation_n against_o my_o book_n but_o bel_n if_o thou_o do_v mean_a sincere_o to_o repent_v if_o thou_o be_v convince_v remember_v whence_o thou_o 13._o apoc._n 13._o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n or_o if_o thou_o intend_v obstinate_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o harken_v to_o s._n hierome_n ruffinum_fw-la hieron_n apolog_fw-la count_n ruffinum_fw-la and_o take_v some_o shame_n become_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v none_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a and_o deal_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n true_o alleadg_n author_n incorrupt_o cite_v the_o place_n right_o answer_v direct_o yea_o or_o no_o to_o every_o thing_n object_v and_o then_o in_o god_n name_n verte_z omnes_fw-la tete_fw-la in_o facies_fw-la &_o contrahe_fw-la 12._o a_o eneid_n 12._o quicquid_fw-la sive_fw-la animo_fw-la sine_fw-la arte_fw-la uâ—les_fw-la and_o i_o dare_v warrant_v thou_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o thou_o my_o dear_a countryman_n seduce_v by_o bel_n &_o such_o like_a who_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n adulterate_a god_n word_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o 2._o 2._o cor._n 4._o v._n 2._o pain_n be_v take_v i_o beseech_v for_o christ_n sake_n have_v some_o care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n consider_v how_o of_o late_a your_o church_n service_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o more_o than_o 1603._o petition_v exhibit_v in_o april_n 1603._o a_o thousand_o minister_n of_o enormity_n &_o abuse_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o want_v of_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n all_o your_o english_a bibles_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n adjudge_v to_o be_v il_fw-mi translate_v and_o some_o to_o contain_v very_o partial_a court_n see_v conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n untrue_a and_o seditious_a note_n and_o too_o much_o savour_v of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o order_n take_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n alas_o 47._o pag._n 45._o 46._o 47._o what_o certainty_n can_v you_o have_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o of_o your_o minister_n profess_v to_o have_v no_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n what_o goodness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v of_o a_o evil_a foundation_n as_o by_o your_o own_o judgment_n your_o bibles_n hitherto_o have_v be_v yea_o what_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o old_a bibles_n be_v condemn_v as_o naught_o and_o a_o new_a not_o yet_o make_v if_o these_o minister_n
lively_a body_n to_o want_v in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o quantity_n and_o figure_n and_o consider_v better_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o quantity_n find_v that_o no_o commensuration_n to_o place_n be_v essential_a unto_o it_o but_o only_o a_o natural_a propriety_n and_o therefore_o separable_a by_o god_n power_n from_o it_o as_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o quantity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o natural_a accident_n accompany_v his_o body_n and_o albeit_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o school_n but_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o catholic_n yet_o say_v suarez_n a_o learned_a author_n tom_n 3._o in_o 3._o part_n suarez_n suarez_n disput_fw-la si_fw-la stec_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v to_o hard_a a_o censure_n to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a of_o heresy_n for_o say_v he_o i_o find_v nether_a express_a definition_n nor_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v convince_v out_o of_o reveal_v principle_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n make_v against_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o philosophical_a principle_n true_a and_o certain_a but_o not_o altogether_o evident_a in_o like_a sort_n claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n repetit_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 4._o testify_v saint_n saint_n that_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o clear_o define_v by_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n what_o shame_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v to_o bel_n to_o avouch_v that_o all_o catholic_n hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v organical_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o decline_v the_o principal_a question_n about_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o against_o which_o his_o chief_a argument_n which_o as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n can_v not_o answer_v take_v no_o hold_n to_o impugn_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n quantity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 7._o nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o true_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o faith_n i_o willing_o undertake_v the_o defence_n thereof_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o bel_n disprove_v it_o forsooth_o because_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n for_o a_o great_a body_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o lesser_a as_o in_o a_o cake_n faith_n pag_n 20._o reason_n the_o ground_n of_o bell_n faith_n behold_v the_o foundation_n of_o bell_n faith_n the_o best_a weapon_n of_o this_o stout_a challenger_n the_o strong_a reason_n which_o all_o english_a papist_n can_v 25._o scripture_n matth_n 26._o v._o 26_o 28._o marc._n 14._o v._n 22._o 24._o luc._n 22._o v._n 19_o 20._o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 24._o 25._o not_o solve_v we_o bring_v christ_n express_a word_n avouch_v that_o what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v his_o body_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o he_o never_o give_v breed_v nor_o shed_v wine_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o object_n also_o his_o other_o word_n where_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v as_o it_o be_v prevent_v 55._o joan._n 6._o v._n 55._o the_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o caluinist_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_v testify_v that_o who_o receave_v unwoorthy_o the_o b_o sacrament_n be_v guilty_a 29._o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 29._o not_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n il_fw-mi receive_v but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 8._o to_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a write_v father_n father_n we_o adjoine_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n who_o not_o only_o continual_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o once_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o withal_o some_o 6._o damasc_n l._n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we c._n 14._o 7._o synod_n act._n 6._o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o damn_v the_o contrary_a as_o abominable_a and_o extreme_a madness_n contrary_a to_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n and_o father_n and_o against_o the_o 3._o chrysosto_n hom_n de_fw-fr euchat_n in_o eucenijs_fw-la cyril_n catech_n 3._o verity_n and_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n other_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n albeit_o our_o taste_n so_o judge_v other_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v trinitat_fw-la nissen_n orat_fw-la make_fw-mi catech_n c._n 37._o cipria_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr caena_n cyril_n alex_n ad_fw-la calosyr_n chrysosto_n hom_n cit_fw-la damas_n sup_v august_n lib._n 2._o cont_n aducr_n legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n c._n 9_o tom_n 6._o leo_fw-la serm_n 6._o the_o ieiun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la aug._n serm_n 1._o in_o psalm_n 33._o tom_n 8._o hilar._n 8._o de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la that_o bread_n change_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o show_v be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v supernatural_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n proper_a flesh_n other_o say_v we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o our_o mouth_n that_o what_o we_o believe_v with_o faith_n we_o receive_v with_o mouth_n other_o avouch_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n carry_v himself_o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la that_o be_v true_o &_o real_o in_o his_o hand_n final_o other_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o drink_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n can_v never_o be_v verify_v unless_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v defend_v 9_o against_o all_o these_o irrefragable_a testimony_n 14._o quod_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la debemus_fw-la rationi_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la authoritati_fw-la aug._n l._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 11._o heretic_n shift_v to_o expound_v scriture_n figurative_o joan._n 10._o v._n 30._o heretic_n be_v figure_n slinger_n 10._o 1._o v._o 14._o of_o god_n word_n and_o holy_a father_n bel_n oppose_v humane_a reason_n though_o he_o expound_v they_o figurative_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o in_o bare_a word_n which_o have_v be_v cuer_v the_o shift_n of_o heretic_n for_o so_o the_o arrian_n be_v urge_v with_o these_o word_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o expound_v they_o figurative_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o and_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o conceive_v how_o two_o person_n shall_v be_v one_o nature_n likewise_o the_o marcionit_n understand_v those_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n figurative_o because_o by_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o person_n and_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n bel_n and_o protestant_n 23._o tantum_n ritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la ad_fw-la ulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantum_fw-la corrupt_v or_o stilus_fw-la tertull_n lib._n the_o prescript_n scripture_n teach_v more_o plain_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o do_v his_o godhead_n and_o humanity_n s._n augustin_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christian_n cap._n 10._o tom_n 3._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o parag_n 20._o &_o 23._o understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n figurative_o for_o these_o word_n do_v as_o plain_o teach_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o those_o other_o teach_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o humanity_n yea_o more_fw-it plain_o because_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v express_v what_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n uz._n that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o shed_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o addition_n be_v not_o in_o those_o other_o word_n 10._o but_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v if_o a_o opinion_n of_o error_n have_v preoccupate_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n man_n will_v understand_v it_o figurative_o hereupon_o caluin_n say_v that_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a pretence_n to_o reject_v his_o reason_n and_o call_v it_o foolish_a stubborness_n to_o contend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o catcher_n of_o syllable_n foolish_a superstitious_a who_o stick_v fast_o to_o christ_n word_n what_o be_v this_o good_a reader_n but_o to_o make_v reason_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o captivare_fw-la our_o understanding_n to_o god_n word_n but_o to_o captivate_v it_o to_o our_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v proper_o or_o figurative_o according_a as_o reason_n elizabeth_n magdeburg_n in_o praefat_fw-la centur_fw-la ad_fw-la reginam_fw-la elizabeth_n can_v comprehend_v it_o true_o therefore_o write_v the_o magdeburgian_n protestant_n of_o
aug._n lib._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 26._o to_o 7._o apoc._n 22._o v._o 8._o c._n 19_o five_o 10._o s._n august_n q._n 61._o in_o gen._n â—â—_o 4._o genes_n 29._o v._n 24._o sin_v therein_o greevous_o but_o the_o people_n worship_v erroneous_o upon_o invincible_a ignorance_n offend_v no_o more_o than_o do_v s._n john_n when_o he_o worship_v a_o angel_n as_o god_n think_v as_o say_v s._n austin_n it_o have_v be_v god_n himself_o or_o as_o do_v jacob_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o lia_n who_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n think_v very_o it_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n rachel_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consecration_n when_o the_o priest_n omit_v any_o word_n at_o all_o or_o miscal_v any_o word_n so_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v thereby_o be_v not_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o bell_n usual_a false_a deal_n 9_o his_o last_o contradiction_n be_v that_o when_o 34._o pag._n 34._o many_o priest_n be_v make_v together_o in_o rome_n they_o all_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v true_a but_o what_o then_o papist_n say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o many_o god_n or_o how_o many_o time_n god_n be_v make_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n o_o accusator_fw-la fratrum_fw-la where_o do_v thou_o hear_v of_o many_o god_n amongst_o papist_n where_o of_o make_v of_o god_n we_o say_v after_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n decretali_fw-la s._n hieron_n eâ—ist_o ad_fw-la helâ—odor_n s._n pontian_n epist_n 1._o decretali_fw-la pontian_n that_o priest_n conficiuni_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la make_v christ_n body_n but_o dream_v not_o of_o make_v god_n these_o be_v the_o slander_v malicious_o object_v to_o catholic_n against_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n forsooth_o because_o inocentius_n hold_v that_o all_o such_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v durand_n think_v that_o he_o only_o who_o first_o pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o caietan_n be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n i_o grant_v these_o contradict_v one_o a_o other_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o massâ—_n be_v these_o contradiction_n in_o it_o you_o promise_v to_o show_v we_o reader_n bel_n deceave_v his_o reader_n contradiction_n in_o â—he_n mass_n and_o twice_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o durand_n &_o caietans_n contradiction_n &_o as_o often_o of_o other_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n beside_o that_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o these_o three_o author_n contradict_v one_o a_o other_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o with_o catholic_n it_o be_v no_o more_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o all_o the_o say_a priest_n or_o one_o only_o consecrate_v than_o it_o be_v with_o protestant_n whither_o all_o or_o one_o shall_v christen_v a_o child_n if_o many_o at_o once_o shall_v dip_v he_o into_o the_o font_n &_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n so_o the_o letter_n be_v well_o seal_v it_o skill_v not_o wither_v one_o or_o many_o be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o print_n when_o many_o together_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o seal_n 10._o but_o if_o bel_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o mass_n book_n have_v look_v on_o his_o communion_n book_n and_o with_o the_o like_a eye_n and_o affection_n 70._o gilby_n admonition_n to_o england_n and_o scotland_n fol._n 70._o he_o shall_v have_v find_v other_o stuff_n in_o it_o then_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o our_o breviary_n and_o missal_n whereupon_o gilby_n call_v king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o book_n a_o english_a matin_n patch_v forth_o of_o the_o pope_n portesse_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o minister_n who_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v petition_n answer_v to_o the_o petition_n their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o their_o petition_n exhibit_v 1603._o exhibit_v in_o april_n 1603._o to_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o they_o groan_v under_o a_o burden_n of_o human_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n find_v enormity_n in_o their_o church_n discipline_n book_n a_o thousand_o minister_n censure_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o in_o their_o church_n service_n want_v of_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n popish_a opinion_n and_o honour_n prescribe_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n with_o diverse_a abuse_n which_o they_o be_v able_a say_v they_o to_o show_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n thus_o sir_n have_v your_o own_o minister_n deminish_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o communion_n book_n and_o reynolds_n a_o excellent_a ornament_n say_v 59_o answer_v to_o 8._o reason_n confer_v p._n 63._o 86._o pag._n 25._o pag._n 59_o buckley_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n 1._o prove_v the_o communion_n book_n to_o contradict_v twice_o the_o bible_n &_o the_o bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o amend_v it_o 2._o he_o argue_v it_o to_o contradict_v the_o 25._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o to_o contain_v manifest_a error_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n 4._o he_o request_v it_o to_o be_v 23._o pag._n 23._o fit_v to_o more_o increase_n of_o piety_n 5._o profess_v that_o urge_v man_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o 58._o pag._n 58._o be_v a_o great_a impeachment_n to_o a_o learned_a ministry_n whereof_o he_o give_v diverse_a reason_n as_o the_o repugnancy_n therein_o to_o scripture_n the_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n the_o interrogatory_n and_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o certain_a book_n d._n râ—inolds_n censure_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n word_n in_o matrimony_n thus_o sir_n the_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o your_o church_n have_v adorn_v your_o communion_n book_n and_o this_o black_a verdict_n have_v he_o give_v thereof_o 11._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o reckon_v the_o contradiction_n communion_n protestant_n contradiction_n about_o their_o communion_n in_o protestant_n doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n only_o i_o will_v requite_v bel_n with_o some_o few_o 1._o how_o christ_n body_n say_v willet_n shall_v be_v very_o 82._o 1._o willet_v tetrostyl_n col_fw-fr 2._o part_n 3._o p._n 82._o present_a and_o yet_o not_o real_o can_v there_o be_v verum_fw-la and_o not_o res_fw-la or_o ens_fw-la veer_fw-la and_o not_o realiter_fw-la 2._o how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a presence_n 189._o 2._o perkins_n reform_v cath._n p._n 185._o 189._o of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o say_v perkins_n and_o yet_o christ_n not_o otherwise_o present_a than_o a_o thing_n to_o it_o name_n 3_o how_o god_n give_v christ_n sup_v 3._o perkins_n sup_v in_o this_o sacrament_n say_v the_o same_o minister_n as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v give_v by_o only_a faith_n 4._o 10._o 4._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o paragr_n 10._o how_o as_o caluin_n teach_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o empty_a sign_n but_o have_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n unite_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n 5._o how_o there_o be_v say_v caluin_n 15._o 5._o caluin_n sup_v parag_v 19_o &_o 15._o a_o true_a and_o substantial_a communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o christ_n no_o more_o there_o than_o he_o be_v beza_n 6._o saint_n de_fw-mi euchar._n repetit_fw-la 6._o c._n 1._o p._n 208._o mich._n fabrit_fw-mi ep_v de_fw-fr beza_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v before_o his_o body_n be_v any_o substance_n 6._o how_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o beza_n write_v in_o his_o confession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o count_n palatine_n and_o utter_v public_o in_o the_o disputation_n at_o 1556._o surius_n an._n 1556._o poysi_n and_o yet_o withal_o as_o far_o from_o the_o eucharist_n as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n sure_o such_o fellow_n as_o these_o have_v yea_o &_o no_o in_o their_o religion_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 1._o v._n 17._o 2._o cor._n 4._o v._n 2._o or_o else_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n adulterate_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v god_n word_n for_o if_o their_o word_n be_v understand_v as_o they_o signify_v &_o purport_n they_o include_v manifest_a contradiction_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o article_n wherefore_o be_v mindful_a apotal_a apotal_a bel_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n apoc._n 2._o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n chap._n i._n bell_n begin_v this_o article_n as_o he_o do_v 36._o bel_n pag._n 36._o the_o two_o former_a with_o untruth_n and_o dissimulation_n his_o untruth_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v s._n antonin_n and_o austin_n of_o ancona_n 43._o antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o parag_n 8._o untruth_n 42._o untruth_n 43._o with_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o god_n because_o s._n antonin_n write_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n none_o can_v lawful_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o
obedience_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o most_o full_o pour_v as_o s._n cyril_n say_v he_o teach_v lib._n thesaur_n which_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n cyril_n this_o honest_a challenger_n leave_v out_o austin_n of_o ancona_n affirm_v 152._o augustin_n do_v ancona_n in_o summa_fw-la p._n 152._o that_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o empier_n do_v ever_o man_n see_v great_a impudence_n what_o word_n be_v here_o of_o equal_a power_n with_o god_n nay_o express_a word_n of_o inequality_n if_o vicar_n be_v unequal_a to_o principal_n deputy_n to_o king_n do_v christ_n humanity_n when_o it_o receive_v most_o full_a power_n math._n 28._o v._n 18._o and_o authority_n matthew_n s._n matthew_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 2._o v._n 8._o receive_v equal_a power_n to_o david_n david_n god_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n though_o never_o so_o full_a and_o universal_a be_v create_v and_o unequal_a to_o god_n power_n who_o can_v imagine_v the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o man_n to_o a_o pure_a man_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n i_o omit_v bell_n error_n in_o affirm_v that_o austin_n of_o chron_n joan._n 12._o live_v 956._o august_n de_fw-fr ancona_n 1305._o onuph_n in_o chron_n ancona_n dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o who_o be_v dead_a almost_o 400._o year_n before_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v john_n 22._o and_o this_o error_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o printer_n see_v the_o number_n be_v set_v down_o not_o in_o cypher_n but_o letter_n 2._o his_o dissimulation_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o 4._o dissimulatiâ—_n 4._o he_o conceal_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o matrimony_n only_o contract_v may_v be_v upon_o urgent_a occasion_n dissolve_v be_v hold_v but_o of_o some_o canonist_n and_o of_o very_a few_o divine_v who_o common_o hold_v the_o contrary_n but_o impugn_v 69._o bel_n impugn_v a_o opinion_n of_o canonist_n and_o of_o protestant_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 5._o dissimulation_n surius_n ann._n 1540_o vid._n lindan_n l._n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la haereticor_n p._n 69._o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o catholic_n and_o as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o he_o impose_v the_o say_a opinion_n upon_o catholic_n only_a dissemble_v that_o protestant_n think_v not_o only_a matrimony_n contract_v but_o also_o consummate_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n may_v be_v dissolve_v &_o impugn_v catholic_n for_o not_o admit_v any_o cause_n of_o dissolve_v such_o matrimony_n 3._o luther_n the_o protestant_n first_o father_n write_v a_o book_n 1540_o where_o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v hard_a and_o unjust_a that_o the_o innocent_a person_n may_v not_o marry_v a_o other_o after_o separation_n make_v for_o adultery_n caluin_n call_v it_o a_o 37._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o paragr_n 37._o most_o unjust_a law_n likewise_o bucer_n in_o cap._n 19_o math._n melancht_a de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr tit_n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la kemnitius_n in_o 2._o part_n exami_fw-la and_o willet_n in_o 527._o willet_n controu_fw-fr 15._o q._n 2._o p._n 526._o 527._o name_n of_o english_a protestant_n all_o these_o affirm_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o even_o consummate_v marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o a_o new_a contract_v luther_n add_v other_o 1523._o luther_n in_o c._n 7._o ad_fw-la corinth_n edit_fw-la 1523._o cause_n as_o the_o one_o persuade_v the_o other_o to_o sin_n much_o debate_n between_o they_o and_o long_a absence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v of_o malice_n seem_v just_a cause_n to_o willet_n and_o thereto_o he_o cit_v beza_n 1_o corinth_n sup_v willet_n sup_v 7._o and_o other_o protestant_n and_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o k._n edward_n 6._o time_n when_o sir_n ralf_n sadler_n have_v marry_v one_o matthew_n baro_n his_o wife_n in_o his_o absence_n though_o baro_n have_v beget_v child_n of_o she_o yet_o can_v not_o recover_v she_o but_o by_o parliament_n she_o be_v adjudge_v to_o sadler_n caluin_n add_v want_v of_o sup_v caluin_n bucer_n sup_v consent_n of_o parent_n if_o the_o party_n be_v young_a and_o bucer_n add_v incommodious_a behaviour_n of_o either_o party_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n 4._o wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o dissolve_v 37._o bel_n pag._n 37._o contract_v matrimony_n which_o he_o do_v very_o seldom_o and_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n &_o weighty_a cause_n challenge_v as_o bel_n say_v pour_v equal_a to_o god_n sure_o protestant_n by_o dissolve_v consummate_v matrimony_n often_o and_o upon_o so_o many_o cause_n whereof_o some_o be_v very_o small_a and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o dissolve_v a_o mere_a civil_a contract_n do_v challenge_n pour_v above_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o against_o some_o catholic_n and_o general_o all_o protestant_n prove_v that_o contract_a matrimony_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 5._o his_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n say_v math._n 38._o pag._n 38._o c._n 19_o v._n 6._o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v and_o luc._n 16._o v._n 18._o every_o one_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v adultery_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n c._n 7._o v._n 10._o those_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n command_v not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v abide_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n to_o this_o the_o canonist_n answer_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o consummate_v matrimony_n because_o math._n 19_o christ_n forbid_v separation_n of_o such_o as_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v say_v to_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n which_o be_v by_o consummation_n of_o matrimony_n and_o likewise_o luc._n 16._o prohibit_v marriage_n after_o dismission_n of_o a_o wife_n carnal_o know_v as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o math._n 5._o v._n 32._o where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o cit_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n deut._n 24._o v._o 1._o which_o speak_v of_o a_o woman_n carnal_o know_v say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v she_o and_o she_o have_v not_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o some_o filthiness_n he_o shall_v &c._n &c._n and_o hereby_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o s._n thecla_n virgin_n be_v by_o he_o soluta_fw-la à _fw-la nuptijs_fw-la lose_v from_o marriage_n as_o write_v s._n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 78._o which_o epiphan_n s._n epiphan_n fact_n s._n ambros_n lib._n 2._o the_o virg_n commend_v ambros_n s._n ambros_n and_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v unconsummate_v marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v 6._o against_o this_o answer_n bel_n bring_v many_o reply_n in_o number_n but_o none_o of_o force_n 1._o that_o if_o contract_a matrimony_n be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la 38._o pag._n 38._o divino_fw-la the_o great_a popish_a doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n therein_o lo_o here_o when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o confess_v the_o great_a catholic_a doctor_n to_o think_v contract_v matrimony_n to_o be_v indissoluble_a why_o then_o do_v he_o impugn_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o catholic_n believe_v the_o institution_n of_o contract_a matrimony_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o divines_n for_o the_o most_o part_n probable_o think_v the_o continuance_n also_o thereof_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o command_v by_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o canonist_n do_v probable_o teach_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n command_v by_o god_n but_o may_v upon_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o church_n 7._o second_o he_o repli_v that_o christ_n speak_v absolute_o and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o copulation_n or_o popish_a consummation_n answer_n though_o in_o that_o verse_n he_o speak_v absolute_o yet_o immediate_o before_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o copulation_n and_o will_v bel_n forbid_v we_o to_o expound_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_n but_o i_o marvel_v much_o why_o he_o term_v consummation_n or_o copulation_n popish_a i_o think_v he_o shall_v rather_o call_v it_o ministerish_a for_o papist_n can_v say_v with_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 13._o tom_n 6._o we_o 9_o s._n austin_n see_v lib._n 5._o cont_n faust_n c._n 9_o have_v many_o brethren_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o both_o sex_n who_o be_v continent_n either_o after_o experience_n of_o marriage_n or_o be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o copulation_n such_o be_v innumerable_a but_o for_o minister_n their_o first_o
of_o protestant_n touch_v in_o their_o late_a conference_n of_o dissension_n among_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n as_o 1_o whether_o baptism_n by_o woman_n be_v allowable_a pag._n 8._o 14._o 15._o 17._o 18._o 2._o whether_o confirmation_n be_v lawful_a pag._n 10._o 3._o whether_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 16._o 4._o whether_o after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v total_o depart_v from_o grace_n pag._n 28._o 5._o whether_o the_o communion_n book_n contradict_v the_o 15._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n pag._n 25._o 6._o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o bishop_n pag._n 36._o 7._o whether_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 38._o 8._o whether_o a_o man_n once_o iustify_v remain_v true_o just_a before_o god_n whatsoever_o sin_n he_o commit_v pag._n 41._o and_o 14._o 9_o whether_o a_o iustify_v man_n fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n for_o they_o 16._o 10._o whether_o the_o english_a bible_n be_v true_o translate_v pag._n 45._o 46._o 11._o whether_o the_o communion_n book_n corrupt_v the_o bible_n in_o two_o place_n pag._n 63._o 12._o whether_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n pag._n 65._o 13._o whether_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v a_o external_a significant_a sign_n pag._n 67._o 14._o whether_o the_o church_n institution_n can_v bind_v in_o conscience_n pag._n 70._o 15._o whether_o the_o communion_n book_n contain_v error_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n pag._n 59_o 8._o moreover_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o minister_n supplication_n in_o their_o supplication_n exhibit_v in_o april_n 1603._o answer_v to_o the_o supplication_n who_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o oxford_n call_v their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o the_o supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n exhibit_v in_o april_n 1603_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o their_o church_n a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n this_o the_o oxonian_n deny_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o england_n for_o what_o uniformity_n be_v there_o where_o a_o thousand_o minister_n their_o fellow_n laborer_n profess_v themselves_o to_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n yea_o his_o majesty_n witness_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v 22._o conference_n p._n 5._o 22._o many_o complaint_n through_o the_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v as_o he_o say_v to_o settle_v a_o uniform_a order_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o plant_v unity_n will_n now_o the_o oxonian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o dissension_n will_v they_o make_v his_o majesty_n actum_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o settle_v uniformity_n and_o plant_v unity_n where_o none_o want_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v such_o dissension_n even_o in_o 44._o conference_n p._n 44._o the_o catechism_n doctrine_n as_o what_o be_v catechism_n dostrin_n in_o one_o congregation_n be_v scarce_o accept_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_a in_o a_o other_o and_o this_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o such_o obstinacy_n as_o notwithstanding_o proclamation_n disputation_n conference_n and_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n it_o remain_v still_o among_o they_o and_o will_v as_o long_o as_o heresy_n remain_v in_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o recant_v nothing_o because_o as_o his_o majesty_n 102._o conference_n p_o 102._o say_v of_o the_o scottish_a minister_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o credit_n 9_o the_o four_o note_n which_o bel_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n his_o word_n be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n uz._n that_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n prevent_v reason_n be_v venial_a sin_n but_o if_o bel_n have_v among_o his_o important_a observation_n observe_v also_o that_o s._n thomas_n speak_v immediate_o before_o of_o deliberate_a reason_n he_o may_v have_v note_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o such_o motion_n as_o prevent_v perfect_a but_o not_o imperfect_a deliberation_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o he_o say_v imperfect_a or_o venial_a sin_n wherefore_o be_v mindful_a bel_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n apocalip_n 2._o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o protestant_n enmity_n to_o good_a work_n and_o friendship_n with_o evil_a bell_n begin_v this_o article_n 60._o bel_n pag._n 60._o with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o papist_n who_o say_v he_o most_o unchristianly_a slander_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n as_o though_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o good_a work_n of_o which_o they_o think_v speak_v teach_v and_o write_v more_o christian_o and_o more_o religious_o than_o papist_n do_v both_o these_o point_n he_o prove_v not_o otherwise_o then_o with_o a_o i_o say_v i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o good_a work_n though_o they_o can_v not_o go_v before_o yet_o do_v ever_o follow_v justification_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o true_a effect_n of_o predestination_n as_o if_o bel_n be_v all_o the_o new_a ghospeller_n or_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o concern_v good_a work_n we_o allege_v their_o word_n produce_v their_o deed_n show_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o enmity_n to_o good_a work_n and_o bel_n think_v to_o answer_v all_o this_o with_o a_o i_o say_v sure_o he_o presume_v of_o benevolous_a and_o partial_a judge_n or_o he_o will_v never_o answer_v thus_o he_o with_o a_o i_o say_v may_v slander_v pope_n prince_n &_o papist_n whatsoever_o and_o a_o i_o say_v yea_o manifest_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v not_o suffice_v he_o such_o force_n his_o i_o say_v have_v dixit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o sir_n i_o both_o say_v &_o will_v prove_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o both_o you_o and_o your_o ghospeller_n be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o good_a work_n but_o great_a friend_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o as_o for_o enmity_n to_o good_a work_n 2._o first_o they_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o good_a work_n let_v we_o beware_v say_v luther_n of_o sin_n attenburg_n luther_n sermon_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la colloquium_fw-la attenburg_n but_o much_o more_o of_o law_n and_o good_a work_n and_o some_o of_o his_o scholar_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o altenburg_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n 2._o they_o teach_v good_a work_n to_o be_v harmful_a good_a work_n say_v the_o foresaid_a lutheran_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n again_o christian_n with_o good_a work_n belong_v to_o satan_n and_o as_o surius_n apolog._n surius_n comment_n ann._n 1564._o staphil_n in_o apolog._n staphilus_n and_o other_o report_v a_o minister_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o saxony_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o this_o 3._o because_o they_o say_v all_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n and_o unciean_v so_o luther_n art_n 23._o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o parag_n 9_o &_o 11._o c._n 15._o parag_n 3._o and_o 4._o whitaker_n contr_n durae_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 49._o bucley_n answer_n to_o 8._o reason_n p._n 111._o and_o 109._o perkins_n tit_n of_o merit_n and_o bel_n art_n 4._o pag._n 48._o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v always_o annex_v to_o end_n epicure_n will_v seem_v to_o love_v virtue_n though_o he_o make_v pleasure_v his_o end_n good_a work_n 4._o they_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n of_o their_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n there_o be_v never_o say_v caluin_n lib._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o parag_n 11._o any_o work_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o god_n severe_a judgement_n be_v not_o damnable_a how_o can_v protestant_n 5._o habentes_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la autem_fw-la eius_fw-la abnegantes_fw-la 2._o timoth_n 4._o v._n 5._o now_o be_v friend_n to_o good_a work_n which_o they_o bid_v beware_v of_o account_v hurtful_a sin_n and_o damnable_a sure_o their_o friendship_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o joabs_n be_v to_o amasa_n when_o he_o kiss_v he_o but_o withal_o thrust_v his_o dagger_n into_o his_o body_n 2._o reg._n 20._o 3._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n their_o friendship_n work_n friendship_n of_o protestant_n to_o evil_a work_n to_o evil_a work_n be_v manifest_a 1._o because_o they_o teach_v that_o evil_a work_n make_v not_o a_o evil_a man_n nor_o any_o can_v damn_v a_o man_n but_o incredulity_n this_o luther_n teach_v in_o plain_a luther_n luther_n term_n lib._n the_o libert_n christian_n and_o lib._n the_o cap_a babil_n c._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la 2._o because_o they_o make_v god_n author_n of_o sin_n zuinglius_fw-la say_v sin_n zwinglius_n sermon_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la cattorum_fw-la 1530._o c._n 5._o caluin_n in_o plain_a term_n make_v god_n author_n of_o sin_n
only_o will_v i_o prove_v 6._o that_o good_a work_n be_v a_o condign_a or_o worthy_a merit_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explicate_v follow_v of_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a merit_n thereof_o because_o as_o i_o think_v only_o condign_a merit_n be_v true_a merit_n for_o congrual_a merit_n have_v no_o justice_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o good_a work_n dispose_v to_o justification_n which_o some_o call_v congrual_a merit_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a merit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o title_n of_o justice_n but_o i_o prove_v it_o other_o way_n first_o because_o the_o thessalonian_o suffer_v to_o humas_fw-la s._n paul_n â—is_n to_o cataziothenai_n humas_fw-la be_v make_v or_o account_v worthy_a of_o god_n kingdom_n 2._o thess_n 1._o v._n 5._o ergo_fw-la sufferance_n make_v man_n worthy_a or_o which_o come_v to_o one_o purpose_n to_o be_v true_o account_v worthy_a of_o god_n kingdom_n second_o apocalip_n 3._o v._n 4_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o apocal._n apocal._n they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a because_o they_o be_v worthy_a ergo_fw-la saint_n be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n these_o place_n make_v protestant_n confess_v that_o saint_n be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n but_o have_v a_o shift_n of_o say_v they_o be_v worthy_a for_o christ_n merit_n not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o 113._o perkins_n refor_o cathol_n of_o merit_n p._n 113._o as_o plain_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n kingdom_n so_o plain_o he_o affirm_v their_o worthiness_n to_o come_v of_o their_o own_o sufferance_n and_o likewise_o s._n john_n ascribe_v the_o worthiness_n of_o saint_n to_o their_o not_o defyl_v their_o garment_n which_o be_v their_o own_o merit_n moreover_o christ_n speak_v of_o man_n labour_n say_v the_o worker_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o high_a luc._n 10._o v._n 7._o austin_n s._n lukâ—_n s._n paul_n s._n austin_n and_o we_o work_v our_o salvation_n philip._n 2._o v._n 12._o and_o s._n austin_n epist_n 105._o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o justice_n as_o death_n be_v to_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n crow_v our_o merit_n and_o in_o psal_n 93._o that_o we_o buy_v heaven_n with_o labour_n therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o saint_n proceed_v from_o their_o own_o merit_n though_o it_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v branch_n he_o 5._o joan._n 15._o v._n 5._o the_o vine_n &_o therefore_o as_o grape_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o the_o branch_n proceed_v from_o the_o vine_n which_o give_v they_o their_o virtue_n so_o all_o worthiness_n which_o proceed_v from_o saint_n rise_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o 7._o three_o condign_a merit_n require_v not_o perfect_a and_o arithemetical_a equality_n in_o the_o work_n to_o the_o reward_n but_o only_a proportion_n but_o good_a work_n have_v proportion_n to_o glory_n therefore_o they_o be_v condign_a merit_n thereof_o the_o proposition_n bel_n himself_o pag._n 77._o allege_v and_o approve_v out_o of_o john_n de_fw-fr combis_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o man_n desert_n of_o a_o bishopric_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dignity_n pass_v all_o price_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v worthy_o deserve_v of_o man_n the_o assumption_n 9_o infra_fw-la parag_n 9_o shall_v be_v prove_v a_o none_o nether_a be_v our_o condign_a merit_v of_o heaven_n either_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n free_a mercy_n or_o injurious_a to_o christ_n merit_n as_o bel_n bable_v but_o rather_o christ._n bel_n pag_n 62._o rom._n 6._o v._n 23._o math._n 5._o v._n 12._o math._n 11._o v._n 12._o joan._n 1._o v._n 16._o s._n austin_n epist_n 105._o philip._n 3._o v._n 14._o 2._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 8._o s._n austin_n ep_v 105._o s._n ambros_n in_o c._n 6._o rom._n s._n chrysost_o hom_n 7._o rom._n s._n gregor_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 3._o in_o s._n lavacrum_fw-la our_o merit_n honourable_a to_o christ._n honourable_a for_o though_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o good_a work_n be_v mercy_n or_o grace_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o yet_o never_o shall_v bel_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n or_o grace_n our_o saviour_n call_v it_o a_o reward_n and_o say_v we_o get_v it_o by_o violence_n s._n john_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n call_v it_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_n of_o glory_n not_o absolute_o but_o for_o grace_n of_o merit_n or_o grace_v mix_v with_o justice_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o goal_n a_o crown_n of_o justice_n the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o stipend_n a_o debt_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n then_o do_v bel_n call_v it_o a_o mere_a grace_n or_o mercy_n harken_v to_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n 6._o bel_n and_o leave_v these_o same_o novelty_n of_o word_n 8._o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o christ_n merit_n but_o rather_o honourable_a to_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o god_n do_v good_a that_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v good_a for_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o honourable_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n say_n in_o hoc_fw-la clarificatus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la 8._o joan._n 15._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o my_o father_n be_v glorify_v nor_o to_o christ_n prayer_n or_o impetration_n that_o we_o also_o through_o he_o pray_v and_o impetrate_v for_o our_o prayer_n our_o merit_n no_o more_o injurious_a to_o christ_n merit_n then_o our_o prayer_n to_o his_o prayer_n self_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o christ_n merit_v but_o rather_o honourable_a thereto_o that_o we_o also_o through_o he_o and_o as_o his_o lively_a member_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n merit_n for_o ourselves_o what_o injury_n be_v it_o to_o the_o tree_n that_o the_o branch_n thereof_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n nether_a be_v we_o therefore_o more_o partner_n with_o christ_n in_o merit_n than_o we_o be_v by_o prayer_n partner_n with_o he_o in_o impetration_n 9_o that_o our_o merit_n have_v proportion_n glory_n merit_n have_v proportion_n to_o glory_n and_o virtual_a equality_n to_o their_o reward_n follow_v also_o out_o of_o the_o former_a for_o condign_a merit_n require_v at_o lest_o due_a proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n but_o especial_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o the_o reward_n consist_v in_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o and_o our_o merit_n consist_v principal_o in_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v due_a proportion_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o clear_a sight_n thereof_o and_o betwixt_o perfect_a love_n and_o the_o love_n above_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la second_o good_a work_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n galat._n 5._o v._o 22._o and_o of_o christ_n passion_n for_o by_o it_o we_o do_v these_o good_a work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o their_o supernatural_a fruit_n have_v no_o proportion_n to_o a_o supernatural_a reward_n three_o glory_n be_v grace_n rom._n 6._o joan._n 1._o and_o our_o merit_n be_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v proportion_n between_o two_o grace_n 4._o grace_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o joan._n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o therefore_o in_o virtue_n it_o contain_v glory_n as_o the_o seed_n do_v the_o tree_n 5._o glory_n be_v a_o flood_n make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 45._o and_o grace_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n leap_v into_o eternal_a life_n joan._n 4._o but_o there_o be_v proportion_n between_o a_o flood_n and_o a_o fountain_n which_o spring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o flood_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o bell_n argument_n which_o beside_o that_o they_o impugn_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v before_o say_v they_o disprove_v no_o such_o condignity_n of_o merit_n as_o catholic_n teach_v and_o be_v already_o explicate_v but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o absolute_a and_o perfect_o equal_a to_o the_o reward_n and_o at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o impugn_v condign_a merit_n as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o in_o truth_n teach_v no_o other_o herein_o then_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n four_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o condign_a merit_n answer_v his_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n 62._o bel_n pag._n 62._o paul_n rom._n 6._o v._n 23._o to_o the_o charisma_n thou_fw-mi theou_fw-mi zoe_n aionio_n en_fw-fr christo_fw-la jesou_n to_o curio_fw-la hemon_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o greek_a perhaps_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n
august_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 30._o infant_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n hereupon_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n haerâ—ticorum_fw-la balthasar_z pacimontan_n apud_fw-la coclâ—um_fw-la in_o ostis_fw-la lutheri_fw-la see_v posseâ—in_n de_fw-fr athâ—ismis_fw-la haerâ—ticorum_fw-la of_o child_n profess_v that_o they_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n from_o luther_n and_o the_o new_a arrian_n in_o transiluania_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o disputation_n with_o protestant_n appeal_v to_o caluins_n judgement_n &_o profess_v they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o smidelin_n a_o 1583._o smidelin_n in_o refutat_fw-la blasphemae_fw-la apolog_fw-la danaei_n 1583._o great_a protestant_n write_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o very_o many_o caluinist_n in_o transiluany_n poleland_n and_o hungary_n become_v arrian_n and_o of_o arrian_n soon_o after_o mahometan_n 6._o but_o sport_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v bel_n answer_v a_o 140._o bel_n p._n 140._o objection_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n infant_n have_v no_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n &_o that_o their_o faith_n &_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o faithful_a parent_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n after_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o act_n but_o to_o have_v faith_n fundamental_o and_o by_o inclination_n how_o these_o answer_n agree_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o first_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o baptize_v infant_n have_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v none_o bear_v of_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n second_o how_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o whether_o bel_n by_o their_o profession_n can_v discern_v a_o baptise_a infant_n from_o one_o unbaptise_v three_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o have_v no_o 1._o inclination_n to_o faith_n iustify_v infant_n according_a to_o bel._n scripture_n contain_v virtual_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n see_v staplet_n relect._n controu_fw-fr 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1._o s_o austin_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o nullum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacramemtum_fw-la aut_fw-la sermo_fw-la aliquis_fw-la admodum_fw-la obscurior_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la aperitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la eadem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la reperio_fw-la august_n epist_n 119._o propter_fw-la duo_fw-la praecepta_fw-la charitatis_fw-la sensisse_fw-la may_v quicquid_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la libris_fw-la sensit_fw-la nisi_fw-la crediderimus_fw-la mendacem_fw-la facimus_fw-la deum_fw-la august_n 12._o confess_v c._n 25._o tom_n 1._o faith_n in_o act_n but_o only_o a_o inclination_n thereto_o sure_o they_o can_v have_v instification_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o act_n they_o can_v have_v no_o justification_n in_o act_n but_o only_o be_v incline_v to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o faith_n 7._o second_o conclusion_n all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n first_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o teach_v actual_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o scripture_n virtual_o teach_v we_o al._n hereupon_o write_v s._n austin_n that_o in_o do_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o afford_v no_o example_n thereof_o because_o we_o therein_o follow_v the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o show_v second_o because_o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n word_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v love_n of_o himself_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o 1._o timoth._n 1._o v._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v charity_n and_o rom._n 13._o v._n 8._o who_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o better_a comprehend_v and_o obtain_v of_o this_o end_n he_o refer_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o reveal_v and_o this_o end_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o contain_v as_o a_o cause_n do_v the_o effect_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o hereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a may_v be_v call_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o foresay_a commandment_n because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o which_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o these_o commandment_n &_o thereto_o refer_v by_o god_n as_o to_o their_o end_n which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v in_o 40._o matth._n 22._o v._n 40._o these_o two_o commandment_n all_o the_o la_o and_o prophet_n hang_v because_o of_o they_o depend_v as_o of_o their_o end_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n contain_v and_o hereupon_o say_v s._n epiphan_n s._n epiphan_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 65._o that_o we_o may_v tell_v the_o invention_n of_o every_o question_n out_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o all_o can_v not_o be_v take_v thence_o as_o himself_o write_v haer_fw-mi 61._o but_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o because_o all_o question_n be_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o rhe_n cause_n and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o conclusion_n we_o may_v expound_v other_o father_n when_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o either_o they_o mean_v not_o absolute_o of_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o of_o actual_a contain_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o other_o where_o they_o manifeste_o defend_v tradition_n but_o either_o only_a of_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a or_o of_o virtual_a contain_n 9_o three_o conclusion_n all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o actual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o actual_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o clear_o nor_o obscure_o neither_o in_o plain_a word_n nor_o in_o meaning_n this_o conclusion_n bel_n seem_v to_o grant_v pag._n 118._o where_o he_o admit_v of_o a_o thing_n although_o not_o express_o write_v yet_o virtual_o say_v he_o and_o effectual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a english_a 6._o article_n 6._o clergy_n define_v that_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o read_v but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v what_o not_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v judge_n but_o whatsoever_o protestant_n say_v i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n for_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o in_o meaning_n that_o all_o the_o book_n chapter_n verse_n and_o sentence_n which_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v admit_v for_o canonical_a be_v true_o canonical_a and_o god_n pure_a word_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n word_n if_o bel_n can_v find_v any_o such_o place_n from_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocal_a let_v he_o name_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n yea_o thereupon_o depend_v all_o the_o article_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n austin_n s._n austin_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v epist_n 9_o and_o 19_o if_o any_o untruth_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n what_o authority_n 1._o s._n hierom._n con_fw-mi heluid_fw-la s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 84._o 82._o s._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 78._o s._n hilar._n in_o 1._o math._n can._n 1._o can_v they_o have_v so_o if_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v doubtful_a what_o certainty_n can_v the_o rest_n have_v second_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o account_v heluidius_fw-la and_o jovinian_a heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o protestant_n 77._o willet_n tetract_v 2._o pillar_n part_n 3._o p._n 76._o 77._o confess_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o testify_v in_o scripture_n three_o that_o the_o seven_o day_n command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a be_v transfer_v lawful_o from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n actual_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o albeit_o s._n john_n apoc._n 1._o 10._o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n day_n yet_o he_o no_o where_n warrant_v the_o say_v transfer_v see_v more_o in_o bellarmin_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 10._o four_o conclusion_n all_o point_n of_o scripture_n all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o out_o of_o scripture_n christian_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o say_v not_o
that_o no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o that_o all_o can_v not_o by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o similitude_n congruity_n or_o probable_a illation_n nor_o that_o immediate_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o testimony_n in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v immediate_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o deny_v that_o all_o can_v be_v immediate_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o sufficient_o as_o it_o suffice_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n 1571._o article_n 39_o decree_v by_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 1562._o and_o 1571._o into_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n and_o against_o bel_n in_o this_o whole_a article_n but_o i_o prove_v it_o as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o sufficient_o prove_v all_o the_o test_n 61._o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 61._o to_o be_v canonical_a our_o b._n lady_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v lawful_o translate_v from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o tradition_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o bell_n argument_n for_o the_o present_a it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o our_o very_a adversary_n do_v sometime_o confess_v it_o as_o purgatory_n see_v covel_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o &_o hooper_n with_o he_o bel_n p._n 134._o 135._o luther_n see_v roffens_n con_fw-mi luther_n verit_fw-la 4._o &_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 164._o luther_n certain_a of_o purgatory_n bel_n pag._n 134._o and_o 135._o art_n 7._o admit_v one_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bible_n &_o profess_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o of_o it_o when_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o luther_n art_n 37._o say_v that_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v purgatory_n nor_o care_v much_o what_o heretic_n bable_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o bell_n objection_n which_o albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v against_o tradition_n yet_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n be_v connex_v and_o because_o we_o will_v keep_v his_o order_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o will_v here_o answer_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o be_v propund_v by_o he_o chap._n ii_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n answer_v bel_n cit_v divers_a place_n which_o make_v 89._o bel_n pag._n 86._o 87._o 88_o 89._o nothing_o for_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n or_o against_o tradition_n but_o only_o bid_v we_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n as_o josue_n 1._o v._o 7._o and_o 23._o v._o 6._o &_o malach._n 4._o v._o 4._o omit_v therefore_o these_o place_n i_o answer_v to_o other_o as_o deuter._n 4._o v._o 2._o and_o proverb_n 30._o v._n 6._o where_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n and_o deuter._n 12._o v._o 32._o where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o which_o he_o command_v without_o add_v or_o take_v away_o first_o that_o these_o place_n make_v as_o much_o against_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n for_o they_o admit_v one_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o bel_n confess_v and_o appear_v trid._n bel_n p._n 134._o 135._o brent_n in_o prolegom_n kemnit_fw-la in_o examine_v conc._n trid._n by_o brentius_n kempnitius_n &_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bel_n forbid_v as_o well_o the_o add_v of_o one_o thing_n as_o of_o many_o to_o god_n word_n 2._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o these_o tradition_n which_o bel_n impugn_v uz._n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o articuli_fw-la bel_n pag_n 86._o in_o praesat_fw-la articuli_fw-la man_n salvation_n for_o such_o be_v indeed_o god_n word_n though_o unwritten_a for_o the_o two_o first_o place_n only_o forbid_v add_v to_o god_n word_n any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o which_o be_v man_n word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o forbiddance_n proverb_n 30._o cit_fw-la uz._n lest_o we_o be_v disprove_v and_o find_v liar_n as_o no_o doubt_n we_o may_v by_o add_v man_n word_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o lie_v but_o not_o by_o add_v god_n worde_n which_o can_v never_o prove_v untrue_a though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v second_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o add_v one_o thing_n to_o god_n write_v word_n as_o bel_n confess_v 68_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n p_o 68_o pag._n 134._o and_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n affirm_v they_o add_v both_o sign_n and_o word_n unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o moses_n which_o addition_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ._n jew_v add_v sign_n and_o word_n to_o god_n word_n and_o their_o addition_n confirm_v by_o christ._n they_o say_v he_o be_v approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v exceed_v well_o like_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n three_o because_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n do_v add_v to_o moses_n law_n without_o break_v of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n 3._o bel_n answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 89._o bel_n pag._n 89._o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n explication_n he_o understand_v only_o such_o as_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o explicate_v in_o other_o word_n type_n or_o figure_n the_o bare_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v most_o absurd_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o josue_n judge_n king_n and_o prophet_n add_v no_o sense_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o where_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n tell_v we_o of_o every_o word_n or_o action_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n or_o woman_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v since_o the_o law_n be_v give_v where_o be_v every_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o divers_a action_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o like_a can_v not_o be_v think_v of_o every_o action_n or_o speech_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n so_o that_o the_o word_n or_o figure_n of_o moses_n law_n actual_o tell_v whatsoever_o particular_a thing_n either_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n ever_o write_v wherefore_o s._n austin_n austin_n s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 22._o recall_v what_o he_o have_v say_v lib._n count_n adimant_n c._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o old_a for_o certain_a precept_n there_o be_v say_v he_o not_o figure_v but_o proper_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n tertullian_n lib._n count_n hermog_n tertullian_n tertullian_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o supply_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o but_o if_o bel_n by_o the_o word_n explication_n la_o how_o tradition_n be_v explication_n of_o the_o la_o comprehend_v all_o such_o addition_n as_o though_o they_o add_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v either_o of_o their_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o adder_n refer_v to_o the_o better_a understanding_n comprehension_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n as_o all_o the_o reason_n similitude_n comparison_n example_n and_o sentence_n in_o a_o oration_n be_v explication_n of_o the_o theme_n thereof_o because_o though_o they_o add_v sense_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o theme_n yet_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o theme_n i_o grant_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v explication_n of_o the_o law_n as_o have_v be_v explicate_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n 8._o chapt._n 1._o parag_n 7._o &_o 8._o but_o withal_o add_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o like_a explication_n for_o what_o they_o contain_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n refer_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o other_o addition_n
contain_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v truth_n but_o perhaps_o bell_n dull_a head_n think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v truth_n whereupon_o the_o say_a syllogism_n depend_v &_o scripture_n contain_v all_o truth_n as_o for_o s._n athanasius_n his_o reverence_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o prove_v 8._o s._n athanas_n l._n the_o nicen._n synod_n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la african_n apud_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o name_n of_o consubstantiality_n by_o tradition_n &_o by_o his_o word_n lib._n the_o incarn_n verbi_fw-la who_o stick_v to_o tradition_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n 10._o s._n epiphan_n he_o allege_v write_v epiphan_n bel_n pag._n 98._o s._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 65_o chapt._n 1._o parag_n 8._o s._n epiphan_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o find_n of_o every_o question_n by_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n but_o these_o word_n have_v be_v explicate_v before_o as_o for_o tradition_n he_o say_v here_o 61._o we_o must_v use_v it_o for_o allthing_n can_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n by_o writing_n some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n the_o like_a he_o say_v here_o 55._o and_o 75._o s._n cyril_n he_o cit_v where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o regin_v s._n cyrill_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la recta_fw-la fid_fw-we ad_fw-la regin_v must_v follow_v scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o depart_v from_o their_o prescript_n this_o make_v not_o against_o we_o who_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o withal_o follow_v tradition_n and_o what_o account_n s_n cyril_n cyril_n s._n cyril_n make_v of_o tradition_n appear_v by_o his_o observe_n lend_v lib._n 10._o in_o levit_fw-la and_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n lib._n 6._o in_o julian._n which_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a as_o witness_v s._n ambros_n ser_fw-mi tertullian_n s._n ambros_n tertullian_n 25._o 34._o 36._o tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la mil._n and_o other_o 11._o he_o cit_v s._n chrisostome_n write_v 95._o bel_n pag._n 98._o chrysost_n in_o psalm_n 95._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o scripture_n the_o hearer_n mind_n waver_v sometime_o doubt_v sometime_o assent_v otherwhile_o deny_v but_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o bel_n will_v touch_v s._n chrisostome_n chrysost_o s._n chrysost_o who_o hom_n 42._o thesal_n upon_o these_o word_n hold_v tradition_n say_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o allthing_n by_o letter_n and_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o credit_n wherefore_o we_o think_v the_o church_n tradition_n to_o deserve_v belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n mark_v bel_n ask_v no_o more_o and_o if_o bel_n have_v cite_v the_o word_n immediate_o before_o he_o have_v explicate_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o speak_v without_o scripture_n s._n chrisostom_n mean_v namely_o sine_fw-la testibus_fw-la solaque_fw-la animi_fw-la cogitation_n without_o witness_n and_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o church_n tradition_n have_v she_o for_o witness_n &_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n an_o other_o place_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o s_n chrisostom_n as_o he_o math._n author_n imperf_n hom_n 41._o in_o math._n say_v but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o author_n imperfect_a who_o be_v a_o flat_a arian_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v worth_a nothing_o otherwise_o than_o he_o agree_v with_o holy_a father_n though_o his_o say_n cite_v by_o bel_n that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v seek_v to_o salvation_n may_v be_v explicate_v by_o the_o first_o or_o second_o conclusion_n 12._o next_o he_o bring_v s._n ambrose_n bid_v 4._o bel_n pag._n 98._o s._n ambros_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n c._n 4._o we_o not_o to_o believe_v argument_n and_o disputation_n but_o ask_v the_o scripture_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o christ_n this_o make_v rather_o for_o we_o because_o it_o allow_v inquire_v of_o other_o beside_o scripture_n namely_o of_o apostle_n from_o who_o the_o church_n tradition_n come_v and_o nothing_o against_o tradition_n because_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n or_o disputation_n and_o indeed_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v of_o humane_a argument_n and_o reason_n such_o as_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o he_o say_v the_o arian_n use_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v unlike_a to_o his_o father_n beside_o he_o speak_v only_o concern_v one_o point_n uz._n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o therein_o seek_v only_a scripture_n he_o have_v nothing_o preiudicate_v tradition_n which_o plain_o he_o maintain_v ser_n 25._o 34._o 36._o 38._o epist_n ambros_n s._n ambros_n 81._o and_o other_o where_o only_o i_o marvel_v wherefore_o bel_n corrupt_v s._n ambrose_n his_o word_n father_n corrupt_v of_o father_n for_o where_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v yea_o abhor_v bel_n make_v he_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o abhor_v make_v s._n ambros_n teach_v heresy_n in_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v unlike_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o speak_v absurd_o in_o abhor_v a_o speech_n which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v 13._o s._n basil_n he_o cit_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v â—icdicum_fw-la bel_n pag._n 99_o s._n basil_n in_o ethic._n defin_n ult_v &_o ad_fw-la eustachium_n â—icdicum_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la out_o of_o the_o scriptue_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v judge_v on_o their_o side_n who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n oracle_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la he_o understand_v thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o appear_v both_o because_o he_o say_v such_o thing_n be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v bare_o beside_o scripture_n as_o also_o because_o he_o prove_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14._o v._n 23._o beside_o by_o scripture_n he_o understand_v all_o god_n word_n as_o usual_o we_o understand_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o chief_a part_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v because_o before_o he_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n word_n &_o affirm_v it_o to_o a_o rise_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v what_o be_v beside_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o which_o illation_n if_o he_o take_v not_o scripture_n for_o god_n whole_a word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o antecedent_n he_o do_v manifest_o paralogize_v and_o thus_o understand_v he_o speak_v nothing_o against_o tradition_n which_o be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o as_o himself_o say_v otherwhere_o of_o as_o equal_a 29._o s._n basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spir._n c._n 27._o &_o 29._o force_n as_o the_o write_a word_n be_v 14._o the_o second_o place_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o bid_v not_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o only_a scripture_n yea_o in_o allow_v those_o opinion_n for_o true_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n he_o insinuate_v that_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v consonant_a thereto_o how_o earnest_a a_o defender_n of_o tradition_n s._n basil_n be_v appear_v lib._n the_o spir_n c._n basil_n s._n basil_n 29_o i_o think_v quoth_v he_o it_o a_o apostolical_a thing_n to_o stick_v unto_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o c._n 27._o some_o doctrine_n we_o have_v by_o writing_n some_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o both_o have_v equal_a force_n to_o piety_n nor_o any_o contradict_v these_o mark_n bel_n who_o never_o so_o slender_o have_v experience_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o c._n 10._o he_o write_v that_o heretic_n abolish_v apostolical_a tradition_n hierom._n a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o reject_v tradition_n bel_n pag_n 99_o s._n hierom._n and_o reject_v write_v testimony_n of_o father_n as_o of_o no_o account_n 15._o the_o last_o father_n he_o cit_v be_v s._n hierom_n out_o of_o who_o he_o allege_v three_o place_n the_o first_o be_v in_o math_n 23._o this_o because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v the_o second_o be_v in_o psal_n 86._o where_o upon_o that_o verse_n dominus_fw-la narrabit_fw-la in_o scripture_n populorum_fw-la he_o say_v god_n will_v show_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o scripture_n that_o except_v the_o apostle_n what_o be_v say_v afterward_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o hierem._n c._n 4._o that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o our_o ancestor_n or_o parent_n
v._n 10._o nay_o all_o be_v interpreter_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o al._n 4._o origen_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v revera_fw-la multis_fw-la celsum_fw-la father_n origen_n lib._n 7._o cont_n celsum_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la obscura_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o science_n who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a hom_n 20._o in_o math._n s_o chrysostom_n note_v 3._o s._n chrysost_o hom_n 40._o in_o joannem_fw-la â—om_n 3._o that_o christ_n bid_v not_o read_v but_o search_v scripture_n because_o summa_fw-la indigent_a diligentia_fw-la they_o need_v great_a study_n s._n hierom_n write_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n 2._o s._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la algosiam_fw-la q._n 8._o epistol_n ad_fw-la paulin._n s._n augustin_n l._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o see_v 12._o conf._n c._n 14._o serm_n 4._o 5._o 13._o de_fw-mi verb._n apost_n iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o cyrill_n praefat_fw-la lib._n thesaur_n s._n augustin_n tom_fw-mi 2._o to_o the_o roman_n be_v nimys_o obscuritatibus_fw-la involuta_fw-la wrap_v in_o excessive_a obscurity_n that_o the_o apocalips_n have_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n s._n austin_n note_v that_o to_o tame_v our_o pride_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o obscure_o say_v as_o densissimam_fw-la caliginem_fw-la obducunt_fw-la they_o bring_v over_o a_o most_o thick_a darkness_n and_o will_v bel_n account_v that_o clear_a which_o the_o glister_a beam_n of_o god_n church_n for_o so_o bel_n term_v s._n austin_n account_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o epist_n 119._o c._n 21._o profess_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o more_o thing_n in_o scripture_n than_o he_o know_v if_o bel_n after_o our_o holy_a father_n please_v to_o hear_v his_o own_o unholy_a syers_n luther_n tell_v he_o psal_n luther_n praefat_fw-la in_o psal_n that_o he_o be_v most_o impudent_o rash_a who_o profess_v to_o know_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n by_o daily_a read_n of_o scripture_n say_v caluin_n 3._o instit_fw-la reason_n caluin_n quotidie_fw-la legendo_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la obscuros_fw-la locos_fw-la incidimus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la coarguunt_fw-la bel_n p._n 102._o reason_n c._n 2._o parag_n 4._o we_o fall_v upon_o many_o obscure_a place_n which_o convince_v we_o of_o ignorance_n nay_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v bel_n require_v the_o commentary_n of_o father_n for_o better_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o 5._o final_o if_o our_o common_a law_n handle_v nothing_o but_o buy_v sell_v bargain_v and_o such_o common_a and_o usual_a matter_n as_o be_v daily_o practise_v of_o man_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o they_o require_v great_a study_n to_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o client_n will_v give_v great_a fee_n for_o lawyer_n counsel_v in_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o god_n law_n which_o entreat_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n far_o above_o man_n reach_n and_o capacity_n or_o if_o as_o s._n austin_n 6._o s._n augustin_n tom_fw-mi 6._o say_v lib._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 7._o he_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o poetry_n dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o terentian_a maurus_n without_o a_o master_n asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o infinite_a other_o be_v requisite_a to_o understand_v any_o poet_n and_o do_v thou_o without_o a_o guide_n rush_n upon_o holy_a book_n full_o of_o divine_a matter_n o_o exceed_a boldness_n or_o rather_o madness_n and_o again_o if_o every_o ult._n iâ—_n cap._n ult._n art_n though_o base_a and_o easy_a require_v a_o teacher_n or_o master_n to_o get_v it_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a heady_a pride_n than_o not_o to_o learn_v the_o book_n of_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o their_o interpreter_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v bell_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 6._o solomon_n say_v he_o proverb_n 8._o v._n 8._o 9_o teach_v 108._o bell_n argument_n p._n 108._o that_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v easy_a and_o open_a to_o every_o one_o of_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v solomon_n himself_o al_n my_o speech_n be_v just_a there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o thing_n wicked_a or_o perverse_a they_o be_v right_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v and_o even_o to_o such_o as_o find_v knowledge_n what_o word_n be_v here_o of_o easyne_n or_o manifestnes_n of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o of_o their_o uprightness_n and_o equity_n and_o let_v bel_n learn_v of_o s._n austin_n in_o psal_n 146._o to_o 8._o austin_n s._n austin_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o perverse_a but_o some_o thing_n obscure_a but_o perhaps_o bell_n english_a bible_n deceive_v he_o which_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n use_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o english_a 1584._o bible_n print_v 1584._o word_n plain_a which_o may_v signify_v either_o manifest_a or_o even_o for_o the_o latin_a word_n aequi_fw-la 7._o after_o this_o bell_n cit_v divers_a place_n of_o paul_n pag._n 108._o psal_n 25._o v._n 9_o joan._n 7._o v._n 17._o joan._n 8._o v._n 31._o 32._o math._n 11._o v._n 25._o s_o paul_n scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o little_a one_o that_o the_o doer_n of_o he_o will_v know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n or_o the_o good_a know_v it_o by_o bare_a read_v his_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o v._n 17._o 15._o these_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o easiness_n of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o they_o may_v be_v expownd_v not_o of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o point_n but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n i_o omit_v his_o other_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n 108._o psalm_n 119._o al._n 118._o v._n 105._o 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 19_o 1._o cor._n 2._o v._n 15._o cap._n 9_o parag_n 17._o bel_n p._n 108._o be_v a_o lantern_n light_n or_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v or_o as_o he_o expownd_v understand_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o 8._o he_o allege_v s._n chrisostom_n say_v what_o need_v we_o a_o preacher_n our_o negligence_n have_v bring_v this_o necessity_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v a_o sermon_n needful_a all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a out_o of_o scripture_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a but_o s._n chrisostom_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o thessalon_n s._n chrysost_o hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thessalon_n thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o last_o word_n and_o such_o need_v no_o preacher_n for_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o need_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v paul_n s._n paul_n roman_n 10._o 17._o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v thing_n obscure_a as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n witness_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o know_v which_o be_v clear_a what_o ask_v thou_o the_o obscure_a and_o hom_n 10._o in_o joan._n he_o bid_v lazaro_n s._n chrysost_o item_n contion_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n man_n note_v which_o be_v clear_a which_o obscure_a in_o scripture_n and_o to_o harken_v the_o exposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o point_n preacher_n and_o preach_v be_v as_o necessary_a now_o to_o we_o as_o well_o for_o understand_v as_o for_o believe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_n 8._o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n luc._n 24._o other_o place_n he_o lazaro_n homil._n 9_o coloss_n and_o contion_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n cit_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n concern_v read_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n 9_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o like_a in_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n tom_fw-mi s._n augustin_n tom_fw-mi c._n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n for_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v of_o every_o one_o which_o bel_n perceive_v in_o english_n translat_n false_a translat_n his_o word_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n those_o but_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o cite_v s._n aust_n 6._o s._n augustin_n l._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o temper_v scripture_n that_o locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la by_o manifester_n place_n bel_n translate_v manifold_a place_n he_o may_v provide_v for_o hunger_n
desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o obscurer_n wipe_v away_o loathsomnes_n for_o here_o he_o plain_o teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o place_n but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o s._n austin_n add_v almost_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n which_o be_v not_o most_o plain_o utter_v otherwhere_o but_o this_o help_v bel_n nothing_o for_o nether_a say_v he_o that_o all_o obscurity_n be_v plain_o other_o where_n explicate_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o place_n they_o be_v explicate_v and_o so_o s._n austin_n admit_v some_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o where_o explicate_v in_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o place_n such_o obscure_a place_n as_o be_v explicate_v be_v explicate_v admit_v scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a an_o other_o place_n he_o cit_v 113._o bel_n p._n 111._o 112._o 113._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o s._n hierom_n and_o theodoret_n concern_v read_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n read_v scripture_n first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o read_v scripture_n the_o contrary_n avouch_v bel_n pag._n 103._o &_o 109._o wherein_o he_o exceed_v the_o heretic_n pelagius_n who_o require_v not_o read_v but_o only_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n &_o thereby_o condemn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n as_o s._n hierom_n write_v dialog_n 1._o cont_n pelag._n but_o hierom._n s._n hierom._n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o can_v not_o read_v do_v bel_n think_v scripture_n to_o be_v like_o a_o neck_n verse_n that_o who_o can_v not_o read_v it_o shall_v be_v hang_v where_o do_v god_n command_v every_o one_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o read_v scripture_n whence_o come_v this_o new_a law_n which_o bel_n proclaim_v but_o mark_v reader_n protestant_n teach_v at_o first_o that_o no_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o now_o bel_n avouch_v one_o more_o uz._n read_v of_o scripture_n then_o ever_o catholic_n dream_v on_o 2._o second_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a theolog._n see_v s._n gregor_n nazianzen_n in_o apologet_n &_o orat_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr theolog._n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o read_v scripture_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a person_n deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a therefore_o many_o of_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v scripture_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a the_o mayor_n be_v aver_v by_o s._n peter_n 2._o c._n 3._o v._n 16._o and_o prove_v by_o 1579._o hacket_n more_o ket_n hammont_n see_v stow_n ann._n 1561._o 1579._o daily_a experience_n of_o new_a christ_n new_a jew_n new_a heresye_n daily_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o protestant_n counsel_v of_o common_a people_n to_o read_v scripture_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n persuade_v of_o eve_n to_o eat_v the_o apple_n he_o ask_v eve_n why_o god_n forbid_v she_o to_o eat_v they_o ask_v why_o the_o church_n forbid_v we_o to_o read_v and_o both_o answer_v alike_o he_o repli_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o become_v like_o god_n they_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n but_o become_v like_o divines_n and_o the_o event_n be_v like_a in_o both_o eve_n by_o eat_v fall_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o incur_v death_n simple_a people_n by_o read_v dye_n in_o soul_n &_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o say_v bel._n a_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v 107._o bel_n p._n 107._o take_v whole_o from_o the_o godly_a for_o fault_n of_o the_o bad_a answer_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o debar_v from_o read_v scripture_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a and_o judge_v by_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v reap_v good_a thereby_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o without_o licence_n lest_o as_o s._n austin_n 6._o s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_a c._n 10._o tom_n 6._o write_v in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o they_o hurt_v not_o them self_o by_o read_v they_o may_v hurt_v other_o by_o example_n as_o he_o that_o can_v fly_v be_v make_v to_o go_v lest_o his_o example_n provoke_v other_o to_o so_o perilous_a attempt_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o to_o alter_v this_o course_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o seek_v a_o sacriledgious_a way_n to_o true_a religion_n moreover_o though_o a_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a but_o to_o such_o as_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v scripture_n for_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n paulin._n s._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la contendere_fw-la in_o apologetico_fw-la s._n hierom._n epistol_n ad_fw-la paulin._n write_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v not_o so_o base_a that_o it_o be_v open_a to_o the_o unlearned_a common_a sort_n and_o silly_a man_n creep_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o to_o some_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o and_o s._n hierom_n complain_v that_o every_o one_o challenge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o chat_a old_a wife_n the_o dote_a old_a man_n and_o the_o prate_a sophister_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n 17._o see_v theodoret_n lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o what_o will_v he_o say_v now_o if_o he_o see_v protestant_n child_n read_v scripture_n and_o teach_v to_o read_v english_a by_o the_o bible_n now_o let_v we_o see_v bell_n objection_n 4._o bel_n allege_v s._n chrisostom_n as_o affirm_v rom._n bel_n p._n 103._o 104._o s._n chrysost_o proaem_fw-la ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n 1._o that_o if_o we_o read_v scripture_n serious_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o thing_n â—_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o man_n charge_v with_o wife_n and_o child_n only_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o study_v scripture_n 3._o that_o many_o evil_n come_v of_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n as_o heresy_n and_o dissolute_a life_n answer_n the_o first_o point_n be_v not_o against_o we_o who_o grant_v that_o in_o read_v scripture_n we_o may_v find_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whither_o it_o be_v better_a for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v such_o thing_n himself_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o no._n as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n s._n chrisostom_n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o exact_v more_o diligence_n of_o man_n in_o hear_v sermon_n then_o in_o gather_v money_n at_o least_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v what_o other_o have_v gather_v and_o bestow_v so_o much_o diligence_n in_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v as_o in_o gather_v money_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o exact_v but_o so_o much_o of_o you_o yet_o will_v we_o be_v content_a if_o you_o perform_v so_o much_o the_o three_o point_n be_v easy_o answer_v because_o he_o say_v 84_o innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la christ_n sup_v untruth_n 84_o not_o that_o much_o mischief_n come_v of_o not_o read_v as_o bel_n false_o affirm_v pag._n 105_o but_o of_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n uz_o if_o man_n will_v neither_o read_v it_o them self_o nor_o hear_v it_o readd_a and_o expound_v by_o preacher_n nether_a can_v he_o think_v that_o much_o mischief_n can_v come_v of_o not_o read_v scripture_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v hear_v see_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v content_a if_o man_n will_v hear_v it_o 5._o an_o other_o place_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o s._n 1._o bel_n p._n 105._o s._n chrysost_o hom_n 29._o in_o 9_o c._n genes_n tom_fw-mi 1._o chrisostom_n where_o he_o exhort_v man_n auscultare_fw-la lectionem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la to_o harken_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o at_o home_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v scripture_n answer_n the_o first_o part_n make_v nothing_o for_o read_v protestant_n difference_n betwixt_o s._n chryso_v and_o protestant_n but_o only_o for_o hear_v scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a the_o second_o exhort_v to_o read_v but_o 1._o not_o every_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n as_o protestant_n do_v but_o man_n and_o namely_o such_o who_o as_o he_o say_v proem_n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n have_v wife_n charge_v of_o child_n and_o family_n and_o hom_n 9_o colos_n hear_v you_o say_v he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n have_v care_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o as_o he_o write_v conc_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n have_v public_a office_n
mantein_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o bel_n will_v have_v 110._o bel_n p._n 110._o he_o to_o speak_v to_o both_o sex_n as_o if_o both_o sex_n have_v wife_n as_o for_o woman_n and_o child_n cor._n hom._n 9_o ad_fw-la coloss_n &_o hom_n 37._o 1._o cor._n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o man_n 6._o second_o he_o exhort_v not_o as_o protestant_n do_v all_o kind_n of_o secular_a man_n to_o wit_n unstable_a as_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o and_o inconstant_a 16._o s._n peter_n 2._o c._n 8._o v._n 16._o in_o their_o faith_n for_o such_o be_v like_v rather_o to_o deprave_v scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n as_o s._n peter_n testify_v then_o to_o reap_v good_a by_o read_v they_o three_o the_o secular_a man_n who_o he_o exhort_v he_o exhort_v not_o as_o protestant_n do_v to_o the_o read_v equal_o of_o all_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a namely_o history_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n 2._o thess_n hom_n 3._o chrysost_o s._n chrysost_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o be_v obscure_a what_o obscurity_n be_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o be_v there_o not_o history_n thou_o know_v which_o be_v clear_a what_o ask_v thou_o of_o the_o obscure_a place_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o history_n in_o scripture_n tell_v i_o one_o of_o they_o 7._o four_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o absolute_o as_o protestant_n do_v in_o all_o time_n without_o regard_n of_o any_o occasion_n or_o circumstance_n but_o see_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v give_v as_o he_o say_v to_o dissolute_a life_n to_o idleness_n to_o haunt_v rom._n proaem_n ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n after_o dishonest_a show_n and_o riot_n for_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o such_o vice_n and_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n better_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o buy_v byble_n and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_fw-la homil._n 9_o coloss_n cit_fw-la command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n see_v their_o child_n to_o have_v learn_v devilish_a song_n and_o dance_n as_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o term_v they_o for_o to_o take_v such_o from_o they_o he_o bid_v man_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v psalm_n but_o how_o thing_n ought_v absolute_o to_o proceed_v he_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o man_n vos_fw-la oportebat_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la institui_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n vxores_fw-la vero_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o liberos_fw-la you_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o we_o but_o your_o wife_n &_o child_n of_o you_o and_o 1._o corinth_n hom_n 37._o he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n appoint_v paul_n s_o paul_n man_n to_o reach_v their_o wife_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n if_o they_o woman_n listen_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o husband_n at_o home_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o v._n 35._o and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v 1._o tit._n 2._o behold_v s._n paul_n bid_v woman_n learn_v of_o their_o husband_n bel_n bid_v they_o read_v and_o learn_v of_o scripture_n let_v woman_n choose_v whether_o they_o will_v follow_v 8._o five_o he_o exhort_v not_o secular_a man_n to_o read_v scripture_n with_o that_o mind_n and_o protestant_n a_o main_n difference_n betwixt_o s._n chrysost_o and_o protestant_n purpose_n which_o protestant_n do_v to_o wit_n upon_o curiosity_n and_o to_o become_v their_o own_o interpreter_n follow_v their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n who_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o expound_v scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o all_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 14._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 14._o but_o s._n chrysostoms_n meaning_n be_v that_o read_v scripture_n for_o their_o comfort_n as_o he_o write_v hom_n 9_o cit_fw-la in_o adversity_n for_o avoid_v of_o vice_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a purpose_n they_o sâ—ould_v expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o pastor_n instruction_n you_o say_v imperfecti_fw-la see_v s._n chrysost_o homil_n 10._o in_o joan._n &_o 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n origen_n 4._o in_o levit._n author_n imperfecti_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o we_o and_o the_o author_n imperfect_a hom_n 43._o in_o math._n among_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o lay_v man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n one_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o priest_n who_o he_o call_v clavicularios_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la key_n keeper_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o right_a order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o deutr._n 17._o v._o 9_o agg._n 2._o v._n 12._o and_o malach_n malach._n deuter._n aggae_n malach._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o contrary_a course_n observe_v by_o protestant_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v give_v we_o needle_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n bid_v 16._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 12._o v._n 28._o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o we_o hear_v they_o as_o himself_o make_v every_o one_o his_o own_o pastor_n and_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n contrary_n to_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o v._n 10._o 30._o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v answer_v whatsoever_o bel_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n chrysos_n pag._n 108._o 109._o 111._o and_o he_o sound_v to_o be_v quite_o against_o protestant_n and_o nothing_o against_o catholic_n proceed_n and_o though_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v give_v far_o more_o liberty_n to_o common_a this_o note_v this_o people_n to_o read_v scripture_n than_o now_o the_o church_n do_v as_o not_o have_v then_o experience_n of_o the_o harm_n redound_v thereof_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n find_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o s._n chrysostoms_n time_n that_o more_o harm_n then_o good_a come_v thereby_o have_v abridge_v that_o licence_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v 2._o s._n augustin_n tom_fw-mi 2._o epist_n 50_o experience_n of_o many_o evil_n make_v many_o medicine_n to_o be_v find_v 9_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o bel_n repli_v 116._o bel_n p._n 116._o against_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_v to_o s._n chrysostoms_n authority_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o in_o the_o school_n this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o reprove_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o utter_v untruth_n in_o the_o pulpit_n next_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o exact_v and_o absolute_a as_o in_o the_o school_n and_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n it_o have_v the_o prick_n of_o exhortation_n which_o be_v want_v in_o school_n what_o sir_n be_v these_o speech_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 108._o s._n chrysost_o hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thessalon_n bel_n p._n 108._o cite_v by_o yourself_o what_o need_v a_o sermon_n what_o need_v a_o preacher_n as_o exact_a and_o absolute_a as_o can_v be_v deliver_v in_o school_n sure_o then_o your_o preach_n be_v needle_n and_o consequent_o the_o fifty_o pound_n pension_n give_v to_o you_o for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v yea_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pulpit_n and_o school_n be_v of_o like_a exactness_n certes_o the_o auditor_n in_o both_o place_n be_v of_o like_a capacity_n and_o so_o bell_n divine_v be_v no_o better_a scholar_n than_o his_o common_a people_n 10._o but_o little_o know_v he_o what_o belong_v sermon_n bel_n know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o sermon_n to_o sermon_n who_o think_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o school_n doctrine_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o exhortation_n be_v amplification_n hyperbole_n and_o like_a figure_n exclude_v as_o well_o from_o pulpit_n as_o from_o school_n be_v the_o same_o part_n prescribe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o lecture_n by_o school_n man_n which_o be_v by_o orator_n to_o be_v in_o a_o sermon_n or_o oration_n do_v bel_n exact_a as_o strong_a proof_n and_o like_o propriety_n of_o word_n of_o a_o orator_n or_o preacher_n persuade_v probable_o and_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hearer_n as_o he_o do_v of_o a_o philosopher_n or_o divine_a teach_n dogmatical_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o both_o aristotle_n and_o common_a sense_n teach_v ethic._n aristotel_n 1._o ethic._n contrary_a but_o bel_n every_o where_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o of_o what_o 7._o 1._o timoth._n 1._o v._o 7._o they_o talk_v 11._o again_o suppose_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n as_o exact_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o any_o dyvine_a can_v in_o school_n what_o follow_v thereof_o forsooth_o that_o bell_n proposition_n 103._o pag._n 103._o uz._n that_o all_o person_n of_o what_o sex_n state_n calling_z or_o condition_n soever_o may_v
and_o aught_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n pass_v exact_a speech_n and_o albound_v of_o truth_n because_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v no_o such_o exact_a word_n yea_o the_o word_n which_o bel_n wre_v to_o his_o purpose_n s._n chrysostom_n himself_o otherwise_o expound_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o bell_n second_o reply_n to_o the_o foresay_a answer_n 12._o three_o say_v he_o david_n and_o the_o berheans_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o this_o popish_a distinction_n of_o 116._o pag._n 116._o more_o exact_a speech_n utter_v in_o school_n then_o in_o pulpit_n because_o david_n psalm_n 119._o v._n 9_o affirm_v that_o a_o young_a man_n shall_v cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o study_n meditation_n and_o keep_v of_o god_n la_o the_o berrhean_o script_n corrupt_v of_o script_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o they_o answer_n david_n 9_o psalm_n 118._o al._n 119._o v._n 9_o say_v a_o young_a man_n shall_v correct_v his_o way_n by_o keep_v god_n law_n but_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v add_v by_o bel_n i_o wonder_v he_o add_v not_o also_o read_v but_o suppose_v david_n have_v say_v that_o a_o young_a man_n amend_v his_o life_n by_o read_v scripture_n shall_v we_o infer_v that_o he_o think_v preacher_n speak_v as_o exact_o as_o schoolman_n the_o like_a reason_n be_v the_o other_o the_o berheans_n examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pulpit_n as_o exact_v as_o the_o school_n o_o wit_n whither_o will_v thou_o but_o 4._o chapt._n 11._o parag_n 4._o of_o the_o berheans_n fact_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o 13._o after_o this_o bell_n fall_v to_o entreat_v in_o scripture_n of_o woman_n teach_n and_o read_v scripture_n particular_a of_o woman_n teach_n and_o read_v scripture_n propound_v unto_o himself_o this_o objection_n of_o catholic_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o learn_v in_o silence_n and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v 1._o timoth_n 2._o v._o 12._o &_o 116._o bel_n p._n 116._o answer_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v public_o before_o man_n yet_o he_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o read_v scripture_n nor_o to_o teach_v private_o 15._o proverb_n 31._o v._n 1._o act._n 18._o v._n 26._o 2._o timoth._n 1._o v._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 3._o v._n 15._o where_o due_a circumstance_n occur_v because_o bethsabe_n teach_v solomon_n priscilla_n expound_v scripture_n to_o apollo_n eunice_n and_o lois_fw-fr instruct_v timothy_n in_o scripture_n here_o bel_n be_v ashamed_a to_o licence_n woman_n to_o teach_v public_o before_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n and_o necessary_o include_v authority_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n public_o but_o whether_o 1522._o heretical_a woman_n how_o malepert_a who_o dare_v teach_v tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n some_o preach_v public_o in_o germany_n sur._n an._n 1522._o they_o may_v teach_v public_o before_o woman_n or_o private_o before_o man_n and_o what_o the_o due_a circumstance_n be_v when_o they_o may_v teach_v private_o he_o set_v not_o down_o nether_a do_v i_o think_v his_o protestant_a sister_n will_v regard_v they_o who_o public_o before_o man_n at_o table_n and_o in_o their_o assembly_n in_o house_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v scripture_n sure_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o inform_v his_o sister_n of_o his_o circumstance_n but_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o give_v they_o no_o licence_n at_o all_o to_o read_v or_o to_o teach_v scripture_n except_v the_o case_n of_o particular_a inspiration_n or_o of_o necessity_n when_o they_o be_v permit_v also_o to_o baptize_v for_o he_o in_o the_o foresay_a word_n not_o only_o forbid_v they_o absolute_o to_o teach_v but_o withal_o appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v as_o if_o this_o alone_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o may_v learn_v of_o them self_o by_o read_v scripture_n he_o explicate_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o five_o 35._o both_o of_o paul_n s._n paul_n who_o and_o where_o they_o must_v learn_v uz._n of_o their_o husband_n and_o private_o at_o home_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o learn_v say_v he_o any_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o read_v scripture_n ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n behold_v woman_n appoint_v not_o to_o teach_v either_o public_o or_o private_o but_o to_o learn_v and_o that_o private_o at_o home_n and_o of_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o same_o say_v s._n chrisostom_n hierom._n s._n chrysost_o s._n hierom._n hom_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n s._n hierom_n dialog_n 1._o contr_n pelag._n where_o he_o reprehend_v the_o pelagian_n for_o licens_v their_o woman_n to_o sing_v with_o they_o as_o protestant_n do_v now_o and_o bel_n pass_v in_o silence_n and_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o scripture_n but_o no_o marvel_v if_o protestant_n be_v paul_n luther_n de_fw-fr vo_z coiug_n assert_v artic_a 16._o vid._n serm_n de_fw-fr matrimon_n edit_fw-la witemberbergen_n fol._n 126._o s._n paul_n so_o womanish_a as_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v no_o more_o live_v without_o they_o then_o without_o meat_n or_o drink_v and_o heresy_n have_v be_v ever_o spread_v by_o favour_n and_o help_v of_o woman_n as_o s._n hietom_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la cresiphontem_fw-la be_v more_o liberal_a to_o woman_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v tt_z be_v good_a not_o to_o touch_v they_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o 14._o the_o example_n allege_v by_o bel_n for_o woman_n teach_n be_v partly_o false_a partly_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o bethsabee_n word_n come_v either_o from_o god_n particular_a inspiration_n and_o so_o her_o teach_n make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o from_o her_o own_o head_n and_o so_o she_o teach_v not_o god_n word_n though_o what_o she_o say_v be_v after_o record_v by_o solomon_n becâ—me_v god_n word_n priscilla_n be_v not_o say_v act_n 18._o v._o 16._o as_o bel_n affirm_v to_o have_v expound_v scripture_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o apollo_n which_o she_o may_v do_v without_o expound_v scripture_n as_o s._n john_n prepare_v 3._o luc._n 1._o v._n 76._o math._n 3._o v._n 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o prepare_v scripture_n that_o of_o eunice_n and_o lois_fw-fr be_v uncertain_a for_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o timoth._n 1._o v._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a woman_n and_o c._n 3._o v._n 15._o that_o timothy_n be_v instruct_v from_o his_o infancy_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v instruct_v of_o they_o but_o may_v well_o be_v instruct_v of_o some_o other_o at_o their_o procurement_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o to_o hire_v master_n to_o teach_v child_n wherefore_o fond_o do_v bel_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o their_o example_n that_o mother_n must_v teach_v and_o young_a babe_n learn_v scripture_n 15._o but_o suppose_v that_o they_o teach_v their_o child_n or_o grandchild_n for_o want_n of_o sufficient_a man_n to_o teach_v as_o may_v be_v presume_v because_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentil_n act._n 16._o v._n 13._o what_o be_v this_o to_o woman_n teach_v without_o all_o necessity_n privar_o who_o soever_o even_o their_o husband_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o order_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n yea_o suppose_v that_o bethsabe_n priscilla_n eunice_n and_o lois_fw-fr have_v without_o particular_a inspiration_n or_o necessity_n which_o bel_n can_v not_o prove_v teach_v man_n private_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n know_v better_a woman_n duty_n than_o they_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o prescript_n and_o order_n than_o the_o example_n of_o two_o or_o three_o woman_n not_o the_o learnede_a nor_o great_a clerk_n 16._o after_o this_o bell_n allege_v origen_n for_o 107._o bel_n p._n 107._o proof_n of_o common_a people_n read_v scripture_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v scripture_n because_o he_o write_v levit_fw-la origen_n homil_n 4._o in_o levit_fw-la if_o we_o can_v not_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o at_o lest_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v now_o teach_v or_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o church_n but_o origen_n here_o exhort_v the_o people_n only_o to_o remember_v at_o lest_o say_v he_o 111._o bel_n p._n 111._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o rehearse_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o bring_v like_o wise_a s._n austin_n exhort_v tempore_fw-la s._n augustin_n serm_n 55._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la his_o people_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v divine_a lesson_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o at_o home_n to_o read_v them self_o or_o to_o hear_v other_o whereupon_o bel_n note_v that_o we_o must_v read_v scripture_n at_o
home_n in_o our_o house_n bel._n gross_a absuraity_n of_o bel._n and_o not_o hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o note_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o i_o need_v refel_v yet_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v it_o but_o s._n augustine_n speech_n be_v not_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o to_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o know_v be_v like_a to_o increase_v their_o devotion_n in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n whereof_o he_o speak_v by_o read_v scripture_n and_o the_o like_a exhortation_n may_v any_o catholic_a bishop_n make_v to_o his_o flock_n who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o 4._o 2._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 4._o not_o to_o be_v soon_o convert_v to_o fable_n &_o yet_o withal_o condemn_v the_o promiscual_a licence_n grant_v by_o bel_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o what_o sex_n state_n calling_z or_o condition_n soever_o for_o so_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a be_v licence_v yea_o necessary_o ought_v say_v bel_n to_o read_v scripture_n 16._o pag._n 103._o s._n pet._n 2._o c._n 3._o v._n 16._o though_o as_o s_n peter_n testify_v they_o will_v deprave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n 17._o and_o such_o constant_a catholic_n be_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o as_o s._n hierom_n celantiam_fw-la s._n hierom._n in_o psalm_n 133._o epistol_n ad_fw-la gaudent_fw-la &_o epist_n ad_fw-la celantiam_fw-la write_v do_v strive_v who_o shall_v learn_v most_o scripture_n and_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n without_o book_n and_o to_o have_v it_o always_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n for_o as_o himself_o write_v epist_n ad_fw-la gaudent_fw-la cit_fw-la what_o we_o speak_v we_o speak_v not_o in_o general_n but_o in_o part_n nor_o say_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o and_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n reprehend_v great_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v scripture_n in_o hand_n wherefore_o if_o bel_n apply_v s._n hieroms_n word_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n physician_n bel_n like_o a_o foolish_a physician_n soever_o he_o do_v not_o only_o against_o the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a physician_n prescribe_v the_o like_a diet_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n not_o know_v who_o can_v eat_v milk_n but_o not_o solid_a meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 3._o v._o 2._o hebr._n 5._o v._o 12._o for_o some_o as_o he_o say_v hebr._n 5._o v._o 11._o be_v weak_a to_o hear_v some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o much_o weak_a will_v be_v to_o read_v it_o al._n wherefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n like_o a_o prudent_a nurse_n permit_v such_o child_n as_o she_o see_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o read_v scripture_n to_o feed_v them self_o and_o cut_v their_o own_o meat_n but_o to_o such_o as_o she_o perceave_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o so_o able_a she_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o like_a liberty_n but_o chew_v their_o meat_n or_o cut_v it_o herself_o by_o preach_v &_o expound_v scripture_n to_o they_o lest_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n they_o shall_v hurt_v them self_o and_o protestant_n like_o careless_a nurse_n let_v all_o alike_o carve_v them self_o and_o thereby_o cut_v their_o own_o finger_n yea_o throat_n &_o kill_v them self_o by_o take_v oftentimes_o poison_v instead_o of_o meat_n 18._o and_o hereupon_o i_o must_v advettise_n the_o 112._o bel_n p._n 112._o reader_n of_o two_o untruth_n which_o bel_n father_v upon_o catholic_n uz._n that_o they_o deem_v 86_o untruth_n 85_o untruth_n 86_o they_o most_o holy_a who_o can_v by_o hart_n no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o abstain_v from_o read_v thereof_o as_o from_o poison_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n in_o holiness_n ignorance_n of_o itself_o no_o holiness_n itself_o we_o account_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o deem_v they_o most_o holy_a who_o know_v lest_o of_o scripture_n but_o great_a holiness_n we_o esteem_v it_o to_o choose_v rather_o harmless_a ignorance_n then_o curious_a and_o disobedient_a skill_n as_o great_a holiness_n it_o have_v be_v in_o eve_n 10_o 16._o donum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la utiliter_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ignoratur_fw-la s._n augustin_n l._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 16._o have_v make_v choice_n rather_o of_o ignorance_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a then_o of_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a ignorance_n of_o scripture_n in_o catholic_n we_o prefer_v before_o protestant_n knowledge_n for_o to_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a say_v tertullian_n be_v better_o lest_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v prescript_n tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n not_o faith_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v we_o not_o exercise_n in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v command_v exercise_n in_o scripture_n consist_v in_o curiosity_n have_v glory_n only_o in_o study_n of_o knowledge_n let_v curiosity_n give_v place_n to_o faith_n let_v glory_n yield_v to_o salvation_n thus_o tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n who_o counsel_n i_o will_v to_o god_n protestant_n do_v follow_v and_o as_o for_o scripture_n we_o account_v it_o no_o poison_n but_o the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o the_o read_n thereof_o good_a and_o wholesome_a if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v not_o upon_o curiosity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n precept_n as_o the_o apple_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o have_v not_o be_v hurtful_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n 19_o bel_n cire_v also_o theodoret_n write_v 113._o bel_n p._n 113._o that_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v turn_v into_o all_o language_n affection_n theodoret._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr graecan_n affection_n again_o that_o we_o may_v find_v ditcher_n and_o neatheard_n and_o planter_n reason_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n answer_n that_o of_o the_o scripture_n translation_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o other_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o simple_a people_n know_v the_o say_v mystery_n whereof_o he_o say_v not_o they_o read_v but_o reason_v and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n theol._n s._n greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr theol._n great_o discommend_v such_o for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v bel_n prove_v every_o catholic_n to_o read_v scripture_n because_o as_o bellarmin_n 4._o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o say_v true_o catholic_n rustic_n and_o woman_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o can_v reason_v of_o they_o yea_o better_o than_o many_o protestant_n who_o daily_o read_v scripture_n but_o say_v bel_n why_o be_v not_o all_o permit_v 115._o bel_n p._n 115._o to_o read_v scripture_n if_o all_o can_v understand_v therein_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o like_v to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o thing_n to_o do_v prove_v a_o needle_n matter_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o he_o note_v that_o all_o thing_n 18._o contradict_v 18._o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n which_o not_o 18._o doubt_v be_v more_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n â—re_n necessary_a for_o all_o people_n but_o omit_v bell_n contradiction_n to_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o bellarmin_n i_o answer_v that_o bellarmin_n affirm_v not_o as_o bel_n impose_v 87_o untruth_n 87_o that_o all_o can_v understand_v the_o mystery_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v that_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o all_o can_v understand_v the_o mystery_n in_o scripture_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v they_o because_o all_o have_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v their_o sense_n exercise_v 12._o hebr._n 5._o v._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 2._o v._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 1._o rom._n 12._o v._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 2._o hebr._n 5._o v._o 12._o to_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a all_o be_v not_o perfect_a to_o have_v wisdom_n speak_v among_o they_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v as_o spiritual_a but_o some_o as_o carnal_a all_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n but_o some_o more_o wise_a than_o behoove_v they_o rom._n 12._o v._n 3._o final_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o solid_a meat_n but_o some_o of_o mikle_n only_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o have_v or_o use_v common_o tongue_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v use_v common_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n this_o be_v against_o bel_n p._n 106._o but_o it_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a
absolute_o for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o read_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o it_o be_v common_a in_o vulgar_a tongue_n lest_o some_o like_a foolish_a eve_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o curious_o and_o against_o command_n to_o read_v it_o second_o because_o nether_a the_o jew_n after_o their_o language_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o captivity_n translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o vulgar_a language_n nor_o the_o church_n ever_o command_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o general_o use_v they_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n in_o which_o tong_n they_o be_v write_v as_o for_o the_o english_a byble_n translate_v by_o protestant_n 47._o see_v conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n pag._n 45._o 46._o 47._o they_o all_o hitherto_o have_v be_v naught_o as_o them self_o confess_v and_o be_v now_o about_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o hereafter_o perhaps_o will_v be_v find_v as_o faulty_a as_o the_o former_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o english_a faith_n hitherto_o have_v be_v false_a as_o build_v upon_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o be_v false_a and_o consequent_o bibles_n the_o good_a which_o protestant_n have_v get_v by_o english_a bibles_n who_o die_v in_o it_o dye_v in_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o rely_v upon_o man_n word_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a death_n which_o common_a people_n have_v incur_v and_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v reap_v by_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a according_a to_o the_o serpentine_a counsel_n of_o minister_n for_o where_o before_o they_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n by_o read_v english_a bibles_n they_o have_v read_v a_o lie_a word_n as_o now_o after_o 46._o year_n experience_n they_o both_o see_v and_o confess_v and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o content_v them self_o with_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o sobriety_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n s._n paul_n write_v rom._n 12._o v._n 3._o be_v more_o wise_a than_o behoove_v they_o god_n have_v send_v they_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 11._o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v 2._o against_o this_o bell_n object_v that_o the_o 106._o bel_n p._n 106._o apostle_n call_v they_o mad_a who_o read_v the_o gospel_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 24._o to_o people_n in_o a_o language_n unknow_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o listen_v thereto_o as_o catholic_n do_v answer_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o he_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o do_v well_o 1._o corinth_n 14._o v._n 17._o but_o indeed_o he_o say_v that_o if_o idiot_n and_o infidel_n hear_v we_o so_o do_v they_o will_v say_v we_o be_v mad_a if_o all_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o say_v he_o tongue_n only_o idiot_n and_o infidel_n condenne_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_n tongue_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o idiot_n or_o infidel_n enter_v will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 1._o corinth_n 14._o v._n 23._o wherefore_o not_o s._n paul_n but_o only_a idiot_n or_o infidel_n condemn_v the_o church_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o zachary_n 11._o luc._n 1._o v._n 10._o &_o 11._o which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o see_v do_v great_o profit_v they_o why_o may_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o people_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v great_o profit_v they_o though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o if_o bel_n will_v excuse_v zachary_n and_o the_o jew_n yea_o god_n who_o command_v it_o levit._n 16._o from_o madness_n though_o they_o stand_v without_o door_n and_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v and_o much_o les_fw-fr understand_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n much_o better_a if_o he_o please_v may_v he_o excuse_v catholic_n who_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o parr_o understand_v the_o catholic_a service_n and_o though_o bel_n scoff_n at_o catholic_n listen_v to_o the_o gospel_n tedde_v in_o latin_a yet_o origen_n origen_n origen_n hom_n 20._o in_o josue_n write_v that_o with_o only_o hear_v scripture_n though_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v good_a the_o devil_n word_n not_o understand_v work_n evil_a ergo_fw-la god_n word_n not_o understand_v do_v good_a it_o the_o poison_n of_o naughty_a spirit_n which_o besiege_v we_o be_v drive_v away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o prayer_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v invite_v to_o help_v us._n for_o say_v he_o if_o word_n of_o conjuration_n pronounce_v though_o not_o understand_v work_v enchantment_n how_o much_o more_o virtue_n think_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o s._n chrysostom_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazar_n chrysost_o s._n chrysost_o may_v say_v that_o though_o we_o understand_v not_o scripture_n yet_o ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lectione_n multa_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sanctimonia_fw-la much_o holiness_n rise_v by_o very_a read_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o very_a hear_n and_o because_o bel_n urge_v this_o objection_n no_o father_n i_o answer_v it_o no_o full_a who_o listen_v see_v more_o of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o d._n stapleton_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 16._o 4._o bel_n object_v out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o affection_n pag._n 113._o theodoret._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr graecan_n affection_n the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o deny_v not_o but_o scripture_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v upon_o just_a and_o urgent_a cause_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n so_o it_o be_v not_o vulgar_o use_v and_o common_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o vulgar_a people_n prohibit_v bel_n p._n 106._o untruth_n 88_o vid._n indic_n libror._fw-la prohibit_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o divers_a untruth_n utter_v by_o bel_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n burn_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o burn_v only_o heretical_a translation_n and_o all_o england_n know_v how_o currant_n the_o rhemists_n testament_n be_v among_o catholic_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v all_o lay_a 90_o untruth_n 89_o untruth_n 90_o man_n that_o reason_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o dispute_v of_o his_o power_n &_o cit_v 6._o decret_a lib._n 5._o cap._n quicunque_fw-la here_o be_v two_o untruth_n for_o nether_a be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o reason_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o only_o of_o dispute_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o touch_v whereof_o we_o may_v reason_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o diverse_a way_n as_o be_v show_v art_n 1._o cap._n 1._o nether_a forbid_v he_o lay_v man_n to_o reason_n or_o faith_n at_o what_o time_n lay_v man_n be_v for_o bid_a to_o dispute_v of_o faith_n dispute_v of_o faith_n with_o whom-soev_a or_o in_o what_o case_n soever_o but_o only_o with_o heretic_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n which_o instruct_v catholic_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v them self_o towards_o heretic_n and_o when_o clergy_n man_n may_v dispute_v as_o when_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v they_o may_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o faith_n both_o because_o general_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o contédere_fw-la s._n greg._n nazianz_n orat_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr theol._n in_o apologet._n &_o orat_fw-la quodâ—_n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la contédere_fw-la learned_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n against_o heretic_n as_o also_o because_o dispute_v of_o faith_n be_v proper_a they_o to_o who_o preach_v belong_v who_o be_v not_o lay_v but_o clergy_n man_n whereupon_o say_v s._n gregory_n nazianz._n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o part_n to_o dispute_v of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o so_o base_a matter_n or_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v busy_v with_o earthly_a study_n every_o one_o may_v think_v of_o god_n but_o not_o dispute_v of_o god_n thus_o s._n gregory_n for_o his_o great_a knowledge_n surname_v the_o divine_a who_o counsel_n i_o suppose_v every_o wise_a man_n will_v soon_o follow_v then_o babble_v belgiosa_n and_o the_o civil_a trin._n cod._n de_fw-fr sum._n trin._n law_n punish_v all_o lay_a man_n that_o public_o dispute_v of_o faith_n 3._o that_o priest_n oftentimes_o under_v and_o 91_o untruth_n 91_o not_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o absolution_n this_o he_o may_v better_v object_n to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n 92_o see_v bell_n lack_v of_o latin_a art_n 5_o c._n 4._o paragr_n 10._o &_o art_n 2._o c._n 4._o
to_o preach_v and_o testify_v his_o truth_n to_o infidel_n to_o who_o if_o she_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o god_n to_o send_v such_o insufficient_a witness_n as_o infidel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v 6._o and_o bel_n be_v far_o deceive_v in_o think_v that_o see_v or_o hear_v make_v man_n sufficient_a witness_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n or_o truth_n what_o make_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o want_n of_o they_o make_v insufficient_a for_o not_o humane_a sense_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o deceit_n but_o god_n divine_a assistance_n make_v man_n infallible_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o insufficient_a wherefore_o s._n matthew_n be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o witness_n of_o christ_n nativity_n which_o he_o see_v not_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o see_v and_o s._n luke_n as_o sufficient_a a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v by_o here_o say_v as_o s._n john_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v almost_o all_o he_o write_v because_o they_o be_v equal_o assist_v by_o god_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o be_v equal_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n as_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v because_o 16._o math._n 28._o v._n 20._o joan._n 14._o math._n 16._o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o appertain_v equal_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n 7._o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o present_a church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a witness_n as_o the_o primative_a purpose_n bel_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v necessity_n of_o tradition_n because_o without_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a this_o bell_n shall_v either_o grant_v or_o deny_v if_o he_o mean_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o other_o matter_n uz._n that_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v no_o fit_a witness_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o see_v we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a external_a witness_n of_o scripture_n 8._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o as_o papist_n 134._o bel_n p._n 134._o admit_v the_o jew_n tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o withal_o refuse_v many_o other_o tradition_n of_o they_o so_o protestant_n admit_v this_o tradition_n tradition_n bel_n admit_v tradition_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o and_o pag._n 128._o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v tradition_n absolute_o yea_o admit_v they_o when_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n behold_v the_o silly_a fox_n in_o the_o toil_n we_o contend_v against_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o some_o and_o bel_n here_o confess_v it_o where_o be_v now_o the_o downeful_a of_o popery_n i_o think_v it_o be_v become_v the_o down_o fall_n of_o protestantry_n where_o be_v now_o bell_n first_o proposition_n 88_o pag._n 86._o &_o 88_o that_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o every_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n where_o be_v now_o that_o 87._o pag._n 87._o we_o must_v not_o add_v to_o god_n write_v word_n if_o this_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o where_o be_v now_o that_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v 134._o pag._n 134._o not_o fit_a witness_v if_o by_o her_o testimony_n we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n truth_n where_o be_v now_o the_o curse_n which_o s._n paul_n as_o thou_o say_v pag._n 117._o pronounce_v judgement_n bel_n curse_a of_o s._n paul_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n against_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n where_o be_v now_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o faith_n 9_o but_o see_v the_o fox_n be_v in_o the_o toil_n we_o 128._o pag._n 128._o must_v needs_o have_v he_o preach_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o who_o he_o first_o have_v this_o tradition_n perhaps_o he_o will_v confess_v with_o his_o brother_n dove_n that_o protestant_n have_v the_o bible_n as_o god_n word_n 13._o dove_n of_o recusancy_n pag_n 13._o from_o papist_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o can_v name_v no_o other_o of_o who_o he_o first_o have_v it_o likewise_o he_o must_v tell_v us._n how_o he_o believe_v this_o tradition_n whether_o as_o fallible_a and_o humane_a truth_n or_o as_o infallible_a and_o divine_a if_o as_o fallible_a and_o humane_a sure_o he_o can_v believe_v nothing_o in_o the_o bible_n as_o divine_a truth_n if_o as_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n sure_o the_o papist_n church_n for_o who_o only_a testimony_n speak_v of_o outward_a testimony_n protestant_n first_o believe_n as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n have_v infallible_a authority_n 10._o nether_a be_v bell_n comparison_n true_a for_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o any_o tradition_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n even_o as_o s._n austin_n write_v from_o the_o very_a 6._o cont._n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o to_o 6._o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n command_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v to_o this_o present_a bishop_n who_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o she_o to_o we_o as_o well_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o god_n word_n let_v bel_n if_o he_o listen_v believe_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o jew_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o like_a uninterrupt_a tradition_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o papist_n church_n let_v he_o confess_v that_o for_o her_o authoriry_n he_o believe_v this_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o i_o ask_v no_o more_o 11._o but_o what_o shift_n find_v he_o for_o this_o notorious_a contradiction_n in_o admit_v one_o tradition_n and_o before_o impugn_v tradition_n in_o general_n forsooth_o because_o as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v his_o four_o solution_n when_o protestant_n 135._o bel_n p._n 135._o say_v scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n already_o agree_v upon_o tradition_n protestant_n admit_v tradition_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o this_o tradition_n but_o virtual_o include_v it_o in_o their_o assertion_n behold_v the_o fox_n again_o in_o the_o toil_n admit_v one_o tradition_n full_o sore_o against_o his_o wil._n o_o violence_n of_o truth_n say_v s._n austin_n l._n cont_n donatist_n post_fw-la collar_n c._n 24._o strong_a then_o any_o rack_n or_o torment_v for_o to_o wring_v out_o confession_n for_o here_o bel_n in_o name_n of_o protestant_n confess_v that_o tradition_n protestant_n overthrow_v their_o own_o argument_n against_o tradition_n they_o must_v needs_o admit_v one_o tradition_n which_o not_o only_o overthrow_v all_o their_o argument_n against_o other_o tradition_n for_o why_o may_v they_o add_v one_o tradition_n to_o god_n write_v word_n rather_o than_o more_o why_o may_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o why_o be_v one_o tradition_n equal_a to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o no_o more_o how_o be_v one_o tradition_n certain_a and_o no_o more_o but_o also_o show_v that_o either_o they_o receive_v this_o tradition_n for_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o only_o because_o it_o please_v they_o or_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o infallible_a verity_n for_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o account_v but_o fallible_a for_o i_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v this_o tradition_n if_o they_o answer_v because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n i_o demand_v how_o they_o know_v that_o not_o by_o the_o bible_n as_o be_v evident_a if_o by_o the_o church_n then_o i_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n rather_o in_o this_o tradition_n then_o in_o other_o and_o whether_o they_o believe_v her_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o point_n or_o no_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o answer_v they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o toil_n 12._o his_o three_o solution_n be_v that_o the_o new_a 135._o bel_n p._n 135._o testament_n be_v but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v try_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o but_o sir_n will_v you_o indeed_o try_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n bel_n will_v examine_v scripture_n will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v god_n word_n sure_o this_o pride_n exceed_v lucifer_n this_o be_v
this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o 18._o bell_n sixth_o solution_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v 136._o bel_n p._n 136._o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o axiopistos_fw-la worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o god_n inward_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o prove_v because_o else_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o last_o resolution_n therein_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n god_n himself_o but_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o s._n dionis_fw-la and_o s._n thomas_n 1._o s._n dionis_fw-la de_fw-mi divin_v nom_fw-fr c._n 7._o s._n thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o aquinas_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o verity_n and_o s._n thom._n add_v that_o faith_n believe_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n also_o because_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o man_n learn_v 9_o s._n augustin_n tractat_fw-la 3._o in_o joan._n to_o 9_o not_o of_o man_n that_o outward_a teach_n be_v some_o help_n and_o admonition_n but_o who_o teach_v the_o hart_n have_v his_o chair_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o axiopistos_fw-la or_o worthy_a of_o credit_n we_o deny_v not_o only_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o itself_o without_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a nether_a deny_v we_o that_o god_n inward_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o only_o we_o say_v that_o thereto_o he_o use_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o ordinary_o move_v any_o thereto_o without_o the_o external_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o god_n move_v we_o thereto_o yet_o false_a it_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o also_o because_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v it_o because_o god_n inward_a motion_n and_o the_o church_n outward_a testimony_n be_v no_o opposite_a cause_n and_o impossible_a to_o concur_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o second_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o first_o and_o can_v not_o work_v without_o it_o as_o the_o first_o though_o it_o can_v do_v not_o work_v this_o effect_n without_o the_o second_o wherefore_o well_o say_v s._n austin_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nisi_fw-la 6._o cont._n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o to_o 6._o i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v commove_v i_o thereto_o 19_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n so_o sting_v 137._o pag._n 137._o bel_n as_o he_o wynd_v every_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n latin_a bell_n lack_v of_o latin_a between_o movere_fw-la and_o commovere_fw-la because_o movere_fw-la be_v to_o move_v apart_o by_o itself_o commovere_fw-la to_o move_v together_o with_o a_o other_o this_o difference_n be_v false_a for_o nether_a be_v movere_fw-la to_o move_v apart_o but_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o move_v apart_o or_o with_o a_o other_o nether_a though_o commovere_fw-la do_v more_o proper_o signify_v move_v with_o a_o other_o be_v it_o always_o so_o take_v as_o infinite_a place_n both_o of_o holy_a and_o profane_a writer_n can_v testify_v yea_o bel_n himself_o with_o in_o 8._o line_n 138._o pag._n 138._o after_o english_v it_o absolute_o move_v but_o suppose_v it_o be_v what_o infer_v bel_n thereupon_o forsooth_o that_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v outward_o concur_v with_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n do_v joint_o concur_v to_o s._n augustine_n faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_a and_o so_o bel_n translate_n commovere_fw-la for_o joint_o move_v i_o refuse_v not_o but_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v joint_o concur_v with_o god_n only_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o conserve_n he_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n because_o c._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o percase_o can_v find_v any_o manifest_a austin_n s._n austin_n thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichee_n apostleship_n thou_o shall_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n with_o i_o who_o bid_v i_o believe_v not_o thou_o which_o authority_n be_v weaken_v now_o nether_a can_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n conserve_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o long_o and_o again_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o most_o just_o as_o he_o say_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n he_o reckon_v authority_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n 20._o but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o bel_n will_v stand_v to_o his_o expound_v of_o commovere_fw-la and_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o sure_o for_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o tell_v us._n that_o the_o 138._o pag._n 138._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v behold_v joint_o move_v forget_v s._n austin_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o to_o give_v some_o humane_a credit_n unto_o it_o for_o divine_a faith_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v say_v he_o already_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n this_o denial_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o proceed_v from_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n and_o s._n austin_n for_o rom._n 10._o v._n 10._o s_o paul_n roman_n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v the_o preacher_n the_o colossian_n learn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o epaphoras_fw-la coloss_n 1._o v._n 7._o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o coloss_n 1._o learn_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o shall_v keep_v by_o speech_n and_o letter_n 2._o thess_n philemon_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o 1._o corinth_n 4._o philemon_n 2._o v._n 15_o s._n paul_n beget_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o corinth_n 4._o v._n 15._o he_o beget_v onesimus_n philem_n v._n 11._o he_o and_o apollo_n be_v god_n helper_n in_o bring_v the_o corinthian_n to_o christ_n faith_n 1._o corinth_n 3._o v._n 9_o they_o that_o succour_v preacher_n be_v call_v cooperator_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o joan._n v._o 8._o and_o therefore_o 8._o 3._o joan._n 8._o much_o more_o the_o preacher_n them self_o and_o if_o divine_a faith_n proceed_v not_o at_o all_o from_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n math._n 28._o math._n 28._o 28._o v._n 19_o why_o appoint_v he_o in_o his_o church_n some_o teacher_n for_o consummate_v of_o saint_n ephes_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o 4._o v._n 11_o why_o be_v s_n paul_n a_o teacher_n of_o gentile_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o v._o 7._o other_o act_n 13_o v._n 4._o how_o timoth._n 2._o timoth._n can_v s._n paul_n bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o 13._o act._n 13._o the_o roman_n rom._n 1._o v._n 11._o do_v christ_n send_v these_o apostle_n to_o teach_v human_a faith_n be_v 1._o rom._n 1._o s._n john_n baptist_n send_v before_o christ_n to_o give_v humane_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n luc._n 1._o v._n 77._o last_o nothing_o be_v more_o 1._o luc._n 1._o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o that_o one_o man_n teach_v a_o other_o and_o sure_o it_o mean_v not_o of_o humane_a learning_n or_o belief_n for_o what_o care_v the_o sctipture_n for_o that_o but_o of_o divine_a and_o such_o as_o bring_v to_o heaven_n &_o salvation_n such_o as_o make_v jews_n compunct_a in_o hart_n act_n 2._o v._n 37._o such_o as_o dispose_v gentile_n 10._o act._n 2._o &_o 10._o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 10._o v._n 44._o 21._o likewise_o it_o be_v against_o s._n austin_n first_o he_o think_v as_o bel_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o concur_v be_v divine_a ergo_fw-la to_o this_o the_o church_n concur_v beside_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o authority_n hold_v 6._o cont._n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o tom_n 6._o he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n be_v weaken_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o will_v never_o say_v if_o his_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o catholic_n authority_n moreover_o what_o more_o
evident_a than_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n they_o mean_v of_o divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o faith_n shall_v s._n austin_n mean_v of_o but_o of_o such_o faith_n as_o he_o exhort_v the_o manichee_n unto_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o bel_n he_o call_v outward_a teach_n help_n to_o faith_n and_o only_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o learn_v faith_n of_o man_n alone_o without_o all_o inward_a teach_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o within_o who_o teach_v the_o 9_o tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o joan._n 10._o 9_o hart_n in_o vain_a be_v our_o sound_n and_o where_o god_n inspiration_n be_v not_o there_o in_o vain_a word_n sound_v outward_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o nothing_o against_o us._n last_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n be_v not_o mere_a humane_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n divine_a as_o a_o witness_n by_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o testify_v his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v who_o hear_v 16._o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o you_o hear_v i_o therefore_o the_o faith_n that_o proceed_v from_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o humane_a 22._o wherefore_o bel_n not_o trust_v much_o to_o this_o shift_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o uz._n that_o s._n austin_n say_v not_o these_o word_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o maniche_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o untruth_n 93_o 1._o untruth_n 94_o 2._o untruth_n 95_o 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o authority_n consent_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o promise_v to_o yield_v to_o manichee_n doctrine_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o both_o this_o answer_n and_o proof_n be_v most_o false_o avouch_v upon_o s_n austin_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o himself_o only_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichi_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la commoveret_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o the_o church_n do_v commove_v i_o but_o non_fw-la credidissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la commovisset_fw-la i_o have_v not_o or_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v unless_o the_o church_n have_v commove_v i_o which_o bel_n well_o mark_v make_v he_o say_v so_o in_o english_a though_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o in_o latin_a beside_o 12._o false_a translat_n 12._o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o add_v qua_fw-la authoritate_fw-la catholicorum_n infirmata_fw-la iam_fw-la nec_fw-la potero_fw-la euangelio_fw-la credere_fw-la which_o authority_n of_o catholic_n be_v discredit_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a now_o mark_v bel_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n moreover_o cap._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o beside_o other_o motive_n the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n tenet_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o bell_n proof_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o untruth_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n yet_o nether_a do_v s._n austin_n say_v it_o in_o that_o place_n nether_a make_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o us._n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o great_a authority_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o infallible_a and_o more_o evident_a to_o i_o and_o what_o marvel_v if_o for_o a_o infallible_a authority_n more_o evident_a i_o believe_v a_o other_o though_o great_a yet_o not_o so_o manifest_a as_o s._n john_n be_v send_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n joan._n 1_o v._n 8._o and_o yet_o far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n nether_a say_v s._n austin_n that_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o catholic_n but_o bel_n add_v the_o word_n scripture_n as_o though_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o their_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n or_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o which_o he_o manifest_o deny_v nether_a mean_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o manichi_v against_o who_o he_o write_v reject_v almost_o whole_o and_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o can_v scripture_n s._n austin_n speak_v of_o most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a truth_n and_o such_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o take_v for_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_n but_o of_o any_o know_a truth_n in_o general_a which_o he_o say_v and_o true_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o authority_n opposite_a unto_o it_o because_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o other_o where_o he_o avouch_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o manichist_n teach_v truth_n and_o catholic_n error_n than_o their_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n consent_v of_o nation_n and_o authority_n begin_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n and_o succession_n of_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n command_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v unto_o this_o present_a bishop_n but_o say_v the_o glorious_a saint_n unto_o manichee_n &_o i_o after_o he_o to_o protestant_n among_o you_o only_o sound_v the_o promise_n of_o truth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o hold_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 24._o his_o three_o untruth_n of_o s._n augustine_n promise_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o 18._o s._n austin_n will_v not_o believe_v maniche_n though_o he_o have_v manifest_a scripture_n sup._n paragr_n 18._o same_o place_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v read_v any_o manifest_a thing_n for_o manichey_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v believe_v nether_a they_o nor_o thou_o not_o they_o because_o they_o lie_v to_o i_o of_o thou_o not_o thou_o because_o thou_o bring_v i_o that_o scripture_n which_o i_o believe_v through_o they_o who_o have_v lie_v as_o for_o bell_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v nothing_o with_o divine_a faith_n for_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o though_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o verity_n yet_o not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o immediate_o to_o we_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o church_n who_o who_o so_o hear_v hear_v god_n and_o 13._o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o 1._o thess_n c._n 2._o v._n 13._o who_o word_n be_v not_o man_n word_n but_o true_o god_n word_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n authority_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o as_o also_o his_o argument_n which_o bel_n bring_v against_o tradition_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n there_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v against_o bel_n pag._n 128_o 129._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n word_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n of_o the_o transfer_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a beside_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n tradition_n be_v keapt_v certain_a why_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o more_o evident_a will_v the_o conclusion_n be_v if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_a tradition_n which_o bel_n endevore_v 129._o bel_n p._n 128._o 129._o to_o prove_v uncertain_a first_o he_o setteth-downe_a this_o proposition_n unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n be_v at_o great_a contention_n about_o they_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o easter_n about_o which_o contend_v s._n victor_n p._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n above_o 1400_o year_n ago_o both_o earnest_o allege_v apostolical_a tradition_n likewise_o s._n anicetus_n and_o s._n policarpe_n who_o live_v all_o within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o good_a estate_n and_o stain_a with_o few_o or_o no_o corruption_n 2._o mark_v good_a reader_n his_o conclusion_n and_o proof_n thereof_o and_o thou_o will_v
shall_v that_o font_n be_v conserve_v so_o long_o but_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o so_o memorable_a a_o christen_n how_o can_v constantin_n be_v worthy_o surname_v great_a of_o christian_n if_o at_o his_o death_n he_o communicate_v with_o arian_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o at_o nicomedia_n as_o their_o fellow_n heretik_a eusebius_n first_o report_v to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o his_o heresy_n if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v syrname_v of_o catholic_n the_o apostata_fw-la or_o heretic_n 11._o the_o last_o tradition_n of_o honour_v saint_n 133._o bel_n p._n 133._o bel_n say_v make_v some_o to_o honour_n heretic_n for_o saint_n as_o platina_n say_v he_o write_v of_o the_o 8._o platina_n in_o bonif._n 8._o corpse_n of_o herman_n a_o heretic_n honour_v as_o saint_n relic_n at_o ferrara_n for_o 20._o year_n together_o answer_v 97_o untruth_n 97_o how_o apostolical_a a_o thing_n the_o honour_n of_o saint_n be_v bellarmin_n show_v lib._n the_o sanct._n beatit_fw-fr c._n 19_o where_o beside_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 30._o father_n whereof_o 25_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n to_o make_v the_o error_n of_o common_a people_n a_o popish_a tradition_n beside_o platina_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n himself_o but_o only_o that_o some_o other_o write_v so_o but_o nether_a he_o nor_o any_o other_o write_v that_o it_o rise_v of_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v bell_n accustom_a use_n of_o addition_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o note_v danger_n in_o believe_v tradition_n he_o may_v have_v note_v danger_n in_o credit_v his_o own_o relation_n yea_o what_o danger_n be_v in_o not_o believe_v roman_a tradition_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n before_o cite_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o polycrates_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o quartadeciman_o and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n lytin_n quartadeciman_o be_v heretic_n ex_fw-la epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50._o &_o 70._o nicephor_n l._n 4._o c._n 39_o august_n haer_fw-mi 29._o socrates_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o tripartita_n hist_o vincent_n lytin_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o donatist_n reprove_v only_o by_o roman_a tradition_n as_o testify_v tripartit_n lib._n 9_o c._n 38._o and_o vincent_n lyrinen_n but_o suppose_v that_o they_o of_o ferrara_n have_v upon_o tradition_n take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n shall_v we_o reject_v all_o thing_n whereof_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o offend_v so_o we_o may_v reject_v christ_n who_o be_v set_v unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o luc._n 2._o v._n 34._o and_o by_o who_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n so_o we_o may_v reject_v scripture_n by_o which_o heretic_n have_v take_v occasion_n he_o heresy_n sun_n and_o moon_n because_o gentile_n have_v by_o they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n can_v bell_n distinguish_v between_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o tradition_n betwixt_o scandal_n give_v &_o take_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradtion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n this_o be_v against_o bel_n pag._n 117._o but_o evident_a because_o apostolical_a 117_o â—el_a p._n 117_o tradition_n be_v the_o apostle_n word_n their_o luke_n s._n paul_n â—_o luke_n word_n be_v god_n word_n 1._o thess_n 2._o v._n 16._o but_o god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v at_o all_o ergo_fw-la nether_a be_v apostolical_a tradition_n well_o may_v the_o church_n at_o first_o examine_v a_o tradition_n whether_o it_o be_v apostolical_a or_o no_o as_o she_o do_v examine_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n whither_o they_o be_v scripture_n or_o no_o but_o find_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a she_o can_v no_o more_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o bible_n than_o she_o can_v examine_v one_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o a_o other_o and_o bel_n in_o say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v 117._o bel_n p._n 135._o al._n 117._o be_v examine_v by_o the_o old_a show_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n then_o a_o christian_a for_o how_o dare_v he_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v divine_a truth_n or_o how_o can_v he_o examine_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o old_a if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a then_o of_o the_o new_a but_o how_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v prove_v hear_v tertullian_n corona_n tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr corona_n it_o can_v not_o seem_v none_o or_o a_o doubtful_a fault_n against_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v for_o it_o name_n sake_n and_o be_v sufficient_o authorize_v by_o protection_n of_o consent_n plain_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v but_o so_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v retain_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o uphold_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v observe_v it_o more_o when_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o one_o shall_v call_v custom_n in_o question_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o 2._o but_o say_v bel_n scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a 117._o bel_n p._n 117._o because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o esay_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n 8._o esaiae_n 8._o to_o try_v the_o truth_n malachias_n bid_v we_o be_v mindful_a 1._o malach._n 4._o psalm_n 119._o 2._o pet._n 1._o joan._n 5._o math._n 22._o act._n 17._o 1._o joan._n 4._o gal._n 1._o of_o moses_n la_o david_n say_v god_n word_n be_v a_o lathern_a s._n peter_n a_o shine_a light_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o say_v the_o pharisee_n err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o berheans_n examine_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n s._n john_n bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n s._n paul_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n basil_n expound_v he_o 17._o s._n august_n l._n 3._o cont_n petil._n c._n 6._o s._n basil_n sum_fw-la 72_o c._n 1._o bible_n only_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o not_o it_o alone_o canonical_a sup._n c._n 2._o parag_n 1._o &_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 9_o paragr_n 17._o 3._o answer_n the_o bible_n alone_o be_v call_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o it_o alone_o of_o all_o scripture_n the_o church_n follow_v as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n in_o believe_v or_o defyne_a any_o thing_n but_o it_o nether_a be_v nor_o be_v call_v the_o only_a canon_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o rest_n bel_n affirm_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n malachy_n david_n and_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o as_o for_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v deny_v that_o he_o there_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o read_v scripture_n but_o 4._o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la see_v s._n gyrill_n l._n 3._o in_o joan._n c._n 4._o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v read_v they_o because_o they_o think_v they_o contain_v life_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o read_v scripture_n for_o to_o find_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o wheroâ—_n as_o he_o say_v there_o they_o give_v testimony_n what_o be_v this_o for_o try_v of_o all_o matter_n by_o they_o can_v bel_n infer_v a_o universal_a proposition_n of_o one_o singular_a that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n script_n corrupt_v of_o script_n contain_v two_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n say_v the_o pharase_n but_o the_o saducee_n err_v about_o the_o resurrection_n nether_a do_v he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n therein_o be_v only_a ignorance_n of_o scripture_n as_o bel_n insinuate_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n power_n of_o god_n but_o ignorance_n both_o 29._o math._n 22._o v._n 29._o of_o scripture_n and_o of_o god_n power_n you_o err_v say_v he_o know_v nether_a scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o if_o they_o have_v know_v god_n power_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n as_o job_n and_o 25._o job_n 19_o v._o 25._o the_o faithful_a uncircumcised_a do_v they_o have_v not_o err_v about_o the_o resurrection_n beside_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o particular_a matter_n and_o evident_o testify_v in_o scripture_n what_o prove_v this_o concern_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o berhaeans_n who_o bell_n will_v have_v to_o have_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o s._n paul_n 17._o act._n 17._o doctrine_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o whither_o they_o be_v faithful_a whilst_o they_o examine_v it_o or_o faithless_a if_o faithless_a why_o propose_v he_o they_o to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n to_o imitat_fw-la
if_o he_o will_v follow_v they_o let_v he_o confess_v himself_o to_o want_v faith_n &_o none_o will_v discommend_v he_o for_o examine_v either_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n for_o in_o infidel_n such_o examination_n be_v some_o disposition_n to_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o argument_n of_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n if_o faithful_a how_o can_v they_o examine_v whither_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o they_o assure_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n wherefore_o they_o examine_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n for_o they_o receive_v it_o doctrine_n how_o the_o berhaeans_n examine_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n say_v s._n luke_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o believe_v but_o do_v for_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o uz_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v fortolde_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o examine_v tradition_n we_o disallow_v not_o 5._o as_o for_o s._n john_n he_o bid_v we_o try_v doubtful_a 4._o what_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o try_v 1._o joan._n 4._o spirit_n but_o not_o apostolical_a spirit_n or_o tradition_n beside_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o try_v they_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v nothing_o for_o bell_n purpose_n final_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o accuse_v not_o as_o s_n austin_n note_v 9_o s._n augustin_n â—o_o 9_o track_v 98._o in_o joan_n he_o that_o shall_v preach_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o so_o he_o shall_v prejudice_n himself_o who_o covet_v to_o return_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o preach_v more_o than_o 10._o 1._o thess_n 3._o v._n 10._o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o supply_v as_o he_o write_v the_o point_n which_o want_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o as_o preach_v thing_n beside_o uz_o quite_v 2._o how_o s._n paul_n under_o stand_v the_o word_n beside_o gal._n 1._o v._n 2._o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v which_o thing_n v._o 6_o and_o 7._o he_o call_v a_o other_o gospel_n invert_v christ_n gospel_n such_o be_v the_o cirrumcision_n &_o observation_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n against_o which_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v they_o a_o second_o gospel_n do_v they_o invert_v christ_n gospel_n be_v they_o jewish_a ceremony_n 6._o beside_o s._n paul_n nether_a speak_v of_o scripture_n preach_n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o his_o own_o preach_n nor_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o it_o alone_o for_o when_o he_o say_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o he_o nether_a have_v write_v any_o thing_n before_o to_o the_o galathian_o nor_o then_o nor_o after_o write_v to_o they_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v sunt_fw-la the_o like_a say_v s._n ignat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la heron._n of_o those_o that_o teach_v praeter_fw-la eae_fw-la quae_fw-la traditl_n sunt_fw-la of_o his_o own_o evangelize_a both_o in_o time_n before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o evident_a it_o be_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o evangelize_a by_o only_a writing_n but_o rather_o of_o evangelize_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n because_o before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o have_v evangelize_v to_o the_o galathian_o only_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o of_o that_o evangelize_a he_o speak_v which_o before_o time_n he_o have_v use_v to_o they_o and_o so_o this_o place_n make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o bel._n 7._o as_o for_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n basil_n they_o say_v not_o that_o s._n paul_n mean_v of_o evangelize_a by_o only_a scripture_n but_o out_o of_o this_o place_n infer_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v beside_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o s._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n beside_o uz_o so_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n invert_v christ_n gospel_n which_o they_o right_o infer_v for_o what_o be_v so_o beside_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o invert_v christ_n gospel_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n beside_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v evangelize_v to_o the_o galathian_o and_o no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o bell_n proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n touch_v examination_n of_o tradition_n now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o father_n chap._n xii_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o holy_a father_n about_o the_o examination_n of_o tradition_n answer_v first_o he_o say_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n day_n 99_o bel_n p._n 117._o untruth_n 98_o untruth_n 99_o nether_a tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v both_o untruth_n for_o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o doctrine_n in_o s._n cyprian_n day_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o master_n tertullian_n s._n ireney_n and_o s._n dionis_fw-la before_o his_o time_n and_o s._n basil_n s._n 6._o sup._n cap._n 4._o s._n augustin_n l_o 2._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 9_o tripartit_n l._n 9_o c._n 38._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi socrates_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o te_fw-la pacatum_fw-la reddat_fw-la traditio_fw-la basil_n hom_n contr_n sabellian_n chrysost_n hom_n 42._o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaâ—_n cap._n cit_fw-la parag_v 6._o chrisostom_n &_o other_o after_o his_o time_n before_o cite_v and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o decyde_n of_o two_o controversy_n only_o by_o tradition_n the_o one_o in_o his_o own_o time_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n the_o other_o before_o his_o time_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n nether_a do_v he_o ever_o doubt_v that_o true_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v it_o be_v tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o but_o think_v and_o true_o that_o humane_a and_o mistake_v tradition_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o say_n that_o false_a faith_n can_v decree_n cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epistol_n 8._o call_v rome_n the_o matrice_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o s._n augustin_n l._n 6._o the_o bapt_a contr_n donat_n c._n 2._o s._n cyprian_n ep_v ad_fw-la pompeiâ—m_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 7._o hist_o c._n 3._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi s._n augustin_n lib._n the_o unic_n bapt_v cap._n 13._o see_v c._n 4._o parag_v 7._o &_o 8._o s._n hieroms_n account_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n have_v no_o access_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o that_o heresye_n and_o schism_n rise_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o time_n one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n room_n and_o by_o his_o own_o subscribe_v at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o pope_n commandment_n though_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n nether_a do_v he_o ever_o withstand_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n for_o p._n steeven_n do_v not_o define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o command_v that_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o the_o tradition_n observe_v as_o both_o s._n cyprian_a eusebius_n vincent_n lyrinen_n and_o other_o testify_v and_o this_o command_n s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o at_o first_o obey_v wherein_o he_o offend_v as_o s._n austin_n write_v though_o after_o he_o do_v as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n do_v likewise_o testify_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o think_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o s_n hierom_n do_v when_o he_o write_v to_o p._n damasus_n decree_n i_o pray_v if_o it_o please_v you_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v three_o hypostasis_n if_o you_o bid_v and_o request_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o give_v authority_n either_o to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o dare_v thou_o bel_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n when_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o doctor_n so_o high_o esteem_v it_o as_o without_o it_o he_o dare_v nether_a affirm_v nor_o deny_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o with_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o do_v either_o 2._o after_o this_o bell_n allege_v the_o practice_n 118._o bel_n p._n 118._o of_o father_n who_o when_o the_o arian_n say_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o word_n homoousion_n because_o it_o 100_o untruth_n 100_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n mark_n how_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o imitate_v arian_n the_o father_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n nor_o say_v that_o many_o unwritten_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o s._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n theolog_n s._n athan._n apud_fw-la theodoret_n l._n 1._o
convince_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o deadly_a break_v it_o as_o for_o our_o confession_n we_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o our_o daily_a offence_n be_v most_o great_a fault_n but_o daily_o confess_v our_o most_o great_a fault_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v then_o or_o before_o beside_o that_o humble_a and_o penitent_a mind_n account_v themselves_o great_a sinner_n and_o their_o offence_n great_a fault_n so_o s._n paul_n 1_o timoth_n 1._o v._o 15._o account_v paul_n s._n paul_n himself_o the_o chief_a sinner_n yea_o good_a soul_n as_o s._n gregory_n say_v acknowledge_v sin_n where_o penitent_n s._n gregor_n epist_n ad_fw-la august_n cant._n cap._n 10._o job_n cap._n 9_o s._n gregor_n in_o psalm_n 4._o penitent_n none_o be_v and_o with_o job_n fear_v all_o their_o work_n and_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n note_v the_o reprobate_a account_n great_a sin_n little_a and_o the_o elect_v little_a sin_n great_a and_o which_o before_o they_o think_v be_v light_n straight_o they_o abhor_v as_o heavy_a and_o deadly_a and_o s._n hierom_n â—â—lant_fw-la s._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la â—â—lant_fw-la observe_v that_o it_o increase_v wariness_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o little_a sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v great_a for_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o facility_n we_o abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o more_o we_o fear_v it_o 6._o and_o hence_o bel_n may_v see_v why_o we_o in_o daily_a confession_n confess_v our_o most_o great_a fault_n which_o i_o will_v god_n he_o will_v imitate_v and_o both_o confess_v and_o amend_v his_o heinous_a fault_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n church_n otherwise_o let_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o shame_n will_v be_v his_o end_n in_o this_o life_n and_o endless_a punishment_n his_o reward_n in_o the_o next_o well_o he_o may_v beat_v against_o this_o rock_n but_o like_o the_o wave_n he_o shall_v without_o hurt_v it_o beat_v himself_o in_o piece_n and_o be_v resolve_v into_o froth_n and_o foam_n let_v he_o write_v book_n let_v he_o spend_v himself_o and_o make_v net_n with_o the_o spider_n of_o his_o own_o gut_n they_o will_v prove_v only_a spider_n web_n apt_a to_o cath_z or_o hold_v none_o but_o such_o as_o like_v inconstant_a and_o fleshly_a fly_n be_v carray_v about_o with_o every_o mind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o follow_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o licentiousness_n seize_v upon_o fleshly_a bait_n and_o so_o bel_n though_o he_o can_v become_v a_o other_o god_n bel_n he_o shall_v but_o be_v beel_n zebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n be_v mindful_a therefore_o bel_n from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n apocalip_n 2._o finis_fw-la all_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n a_o table_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o a_o signifi_v article_n c._n chapter_n and_o parag_n paragraph_n addition_n of_o one_o tradition_n as_o much_o forbid_a as_o of_o many_o be_v 7._o c._n 2._o parag_n 1._o addition_n to_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v which_o not_o be_v 7._o c._n 2._o pareg_n anomia_n how_o it_o may_v signify_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 6._o c._n 2._o parag_n 2._o antichrist_n true_a hindrance_n mean_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v 1._o c._n 9_o parag_n 4._o antichrist_n hindrance_n not_o take_v away_o in_o pipius_fw-la time_n a._n 1._o c._n 9_o parag_n 3._o angle_n false_o charge_v by_o bel_n art_n 5._o c._n 5._o parag_n 6._o s._n antonin_n false_o charge_v by_o bel_n art_n 3._o c._n 1._o parag_v 1._o and_o 13._o apostate_n may_v teach_v true_a doctrine_n art_n 7._o c._n 10_o parag_n 9_o apostle_n creed_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 4._o s._n athanasius_n explicate_v and_o his_o reverence_n of_o tradition_n art_n 7._o c._n 4._o parag_n 9_o s._n austin_n as_o a_o christian_a say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o church_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 22._o saint_n austin_n will_v not_o believe_v maniche_n though_o he_o have_v have_v express_v scripture_n be_v 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 24._o s._n austin_n how_o he_o compare_v concupiscence_n with_o blindness_n of_o hart_n art_n 4._o c._n 3._o parag_v 1._o s._n augustine_n opinion_n of_o habitual_a concupiscence_n art_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 18._o s._n augustine_n opinion_n of_o involuntary_a motion_n art_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 13._o s._n austin_n prevent_v bell_n objection_n art_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 18._o s._n austin_n how_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o love_v not_o god_n altogether_o art_n 8._o c._n 4._o parag_n 2._o s._n austin_n how_o he_o call_v our_o keep_v the_o commandment_n defectuous_a art_n 8._o c._n 1._o parag_v 9_o s._n augustine_n teverence_n and_o rule_v to_o know_v tradition_n art_n 7._o c._n 4._o parag_v 3._o s._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n eat_v breed_v our_o lord_n art_n 2._o c._n 5._o parag_n 8._o s._n austin_n say_v judas_n eat_v our_o price_n art_n 2._o c._n 5._o paragr_n 8._o s._n austin_n why_o he_o say_v judas_n eat_v bread_n of_o our_o lord_n art_n 2._o c._n 5._o parag_n 8._o s._n austin_n will_v not_o credit_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o catholic_n be_v discredit_v art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 22._o s._n austin_n and_o s._n prosper_v papist_n out_o of_o bel._n art_n 2._o c._n 4._o parag_n 13._o b._n s._n basil_n explicate_v and_o his_o reverence_n of_o tradition_n art_n 7._o c._n 4._o parag_n 13._o s._n bede_n a_o papist_n art_n 4._o c._n 4._o parag_n 4._o beauties_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_n a._n 5._o c._n 6_o parag_n 9_o belief_n in_o all_o point_v not_o prescribe_v at_o once_o art_n 7._o c._n 2._o parag_n 7._o bel_n a_o right_a apostata_fw-la from_o preisthood_n art_n 1._o c._n 9_o parag_n 31._o bel_n against_o caluin_n art_n 5._o c._n 2._o parag_n 3._o bel_n admit_v tradition_n a._n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 811._o bell_n answer_v about_o tradition_n of_o the_o bible_n refute_v art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 5._o bel_n admit_v venial_a sin_n art_n 6._o c._n 1._o parag_v 1._o bell_n belief_n of_o venial_a sin_n beside_o god_n book_n art_n 6._o c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o bel_n a_o papist_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n art_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 10._o bel_n against_o all_o god_n church_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n art_n 7._o c._n 10._o parag_n 2._o bel_n allege_v authority_n against_o himself_o a._n 7._o c._n 10._o parag_n 5._o bel_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 7._o bell_n argument_n return_v upon_o himself_o art_n 2._o c_o 6._o parag_n 3._o bell_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n art_n 8._o c._n 2._o parag_n 1._o against_o his_o church_n a._n 7._o c._n 9_o par_fw-fr 5._o against_o justification_n a._n 4._o c._n 2._o parag_n 1._o bell_n blasphemy_n accurse_v by_o s._n hierom_n art_n 8._o c._n 2._o parag_n 1._o bell_n blindness_n discover_v art_n 1._o c._n 9_o parag_v 6._o bel_n bind_v to_o recant_v art_n 3._o c._n 1._o parag_v 13_o a._n 2._o c_o 5._o parag_n 9_o bell_n buckler_n the_o prince_n sword_n art_n 1._o c_o 1._o parag_n 10._o bell_n challenge_v be_v beauties_n objection_n art_n 4._o c._n 3_o parag_n 2._o bell_n complaint_n against_o catholic_n art_n 5._o c_o 1_o parag_n 1_o bel_n condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o judge_v treason_n to_o deny_v to_o prince_n art_n 1._o c._n 9_o parag_n 23_o bell_n contradiction_n arâ—_n 1._o c._n 5._o parag_v 4._o c._n 8._o parag_v 5_o a._n 2._o c_o 2._o parag_n 4._o a._n 4_o c_o 1._o parag_n 12._o 13._o c._n 2._o parag_n 6._o art_n 5._o c._n 3_o parag_n 3._o c._n 5._o parag_n 7._o art_n 7._o c._n 7_o parag_n 19_o art_n 8._o c._n 1._o parag_v 5_o 7._o c._n 2._o par_fw-fr 4._o bâ—l_o corrupted_a scripture_n art_n 7._o c._n 2._o parag_n 8_o c._n 7._o parag_n 3._o 12._o corrupt_v s._n ambros_n art_n 7_o c._n 4._o parag_n 1â—_n bel_n curse_a of_o s._n paul_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_v 8._o bel_n discredit_v himself_o art_n 1._o chap._n 9_o parag_n 10._o bell_n dissimulation_n art_n 1._o c._n 1._o parag_v 1._o a_o 2._o c_o 1._o par_fw-fr 5_o art_n 3._o c._n 1_o parag_v 2._o bâ—l_o deny_v divine_a faith_n to_o proceed_v from_o man_n teach_v art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 20._o bel_n disprove_v himself_o art_n 5._o c._n 6._o parag_n 6._o art_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 17._o bel_n exceed_v pelagius_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 1._o bell_n faith_n ground_v upon_o reason_n art_n 2._o c._n 1._o parag_v 7._o bel_n slender_o ground_v in_o faith_n art_n 2._o c._n 5._o parag_n 6._o bell_n false_a translation_n art_n 2._o c._n 3._o parag_v 8._o c._n 4._o parag_n 13_o a._n 4_o c._n 2._o parag_n 4._o 7._o 10._o c._n 5._o
parag_n 4._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 3._o 4._o 7._o 8._o art_n 7._o c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o c._n 9_o parag_n 22._o c._n 12._o parag_n 3._o bel_n a_o foolish_a physician_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 17._o bell_n godly_a sense_n a_o ungodly_a shift_n art_n 5._o c._n 3._o parag_v 2._o bell_n godly_a keep_v god_n commandment_n a_o ungodly_a break_n of_o they_o art_n 8._o c._n 1._o parag_v 1._o bel_n keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o know_v he_o not_o art_n 8._o c._n 1._o parag_v 9_o bell_n ignorance_n in_o history_n art_n 1._o c._n 9_o par_fw-fr 2._o bell_n ignorance_n in_o latin_a art_n 5._o c._n 4._o parag_n 10._o art_n 7._o c._n 9_o par_fw-fr 19_o art_n 2._o c._n 4_o parag_n 13._o bell_n ignorance_n in_o logik_n art_n 2._o c._n 6_o par_fw-fr 2._o 4._o bell_n ignorance_n in_o preach_v a._n 7._o c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 10._o bel_n impugn_v error_n history_n &_o opinion_n in_o steed_n of_o tradition_n a._n 7._o c._n 10._o par_fw-fr 7._o 10._o bel_n impugn_v a_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n and_o canonist_n as_o a_o point_n of_o popery_n art_n 3._o c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o bel_n impugn_v his_o own_o slander_n as_o a_o point_n of_o popery_n art_n 1._o c._n 1._o parag_v 5._o bel_n impugn_v a_o school_n point_n as_o a_o point_n of_o popery_n a._n 2._o c._n 1._o parag_v 6._o a._n 5._o c._n 2._o parag_n 4._o bell_n ladder_n of_o lie_v art_n 2._o c._n 5._o parag_n 7._o bel_n make_v srripture_n like_o a_o neck_n verse_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 1._o bell_n malice_n and_o folly_n in_o reprehend_v the_o rhemist_n art_n 5._o c._n 4._o parag_n 3._o bel_n note_v s._n austin_n what_o be_v quite_o against_o himself_o art_n 2._o c._n 5._o parag_n 6._o bel_n overthrow_v at_o once_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o all_o the_o article_n a._n 4._o c._n 3._o parag_v 8._o bel_n prefer_v reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o authority_n art_n 2._o c._n 1._o parag_v 9_o bell_n question_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o capharnait_n art_n 2._o c._n 1._o parag_v 11._o bel_n recant_v art_n 5._o c._n 6._o parag_n 8._o bel_n seem_v a_o libertin_n art_n 8._o c._n 1._o parag_v 10._o bell_n shift_n to_o avoid_v authority_n a._n 8._o c._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o bell_n vain_a boast_n art_n 5._o c._n 4._o parag_n 9_o bell_n vain_a protestation_n art_n 7._o c._n 12._o parag_n 4._o bel_n curse_a by_o the_o law_n or_o keeperh_n it_o art_n 8._o c._n 3._o parag_v 2._o bell_n untruth_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v slanderous_a a._n 1._o c._n 1._o parag_v 1._o c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 9_o parag_n 28._o 33._o a._n 2._o c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 14._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 8._o a._n 3._o c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o 10._o 13._o a._n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 9_o c._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o 4._o 5._o 6._o a._n 5._o c._n 5._o par_fw-fr 7._o 9_o 10._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 1._o 2._o 4._o 5._o 9_o a._n 6._o c._n 2._o par_fw-fr 9_o a._n 7._o c._n 3._o par_fw-fr 7._o c._n 4._o parag_n 6._o 8._o c._n 5._o par_fw-fr 1._o 4._o 5._o 8._o c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 4._o 18._o 19_o c._n 9_o parag_n 22._o c._n 10._o parag_n 6._o 11._o c._n 12._o parag_n 1._o 2._o 3._o c._n 13._o par_fw-fr 8._o c._n 14._o par_fw-fr 1._o 4._o a._n 8._o c._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o bel_n will_v not_o have_v we_o hear_v scripture_n read_v in_o church_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 16._o bel_n will_v examine_v scripture_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o par_fw-fr 12._o bel_n wre_v scripture_n art_n 8._o c._n 1._o parag_v 6._o berengarius_fw-la die_v a_o catholic_a a._n 2._o c._n 5._o par_fw-fr 1._o berhaeans_n example_n explicate_v &_o what_o they_o examine_v art_n 7._o c._n 11._o parag_n 4._o s._n bernard_n meaning_n about_o possibility_n of_o love_a god_n art_n 8._o c._n 4._o parag_n 3._o 4._o s._n bernard_n meaning_n about_o merit_n art_n 5._o c._n 5._o parag_n 9_o bible_n alone_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o not_o alone_o canonical_a art_n 7._o c._n 11._o parag_n 3._o bible_n conserve_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o tradition_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 4._o bilson_n attribute_v to_o king_n participation_n of_o god_n name_n power_n honour_n &_o homage_n art_n 1._o c._n 7._o parag_n 7._o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n a._n 7._o c._n 14._o par_fw-fr 2._o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n lawful_a and_o ancient_a art_n 7._o c._n 14._o parag_n 2._o bishop_n swear_v no_o rebellion_n a._n 7._o c._n 14._o par_fw-fr 3._o britanny_n convert_v first_o to_o popery_n art_n 7._o c._n 10._o parag_n 2._o c._n catholic_n and_o protestant_n true_a difference_n in_o who_o the_o supremacy_n be_v art_n 1._o c._n 2._o parag_n 3._o catholik_o never_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n proper_a to_o god_n art_n 1._o chap._n 7._o parag_n 5._o catholik_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o father_n art_n 2._o c._n 1._o parag_v 7._o 8._o catholic_a church_n like_o a_o prudent_a nurse_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 17._o catholic_n and_o protestant_n opinion_n about_o deposition_n of_o prince_n compare_v art_n 1._o c._n 3._o parag_v 8._o catholic_n false_o charge_v where_o protestant_n may_v better_v art_n 7._o c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 4._o catholic_n false_o charge_v about_o disobedience_n to_o evil_a king_n art_n 1._o c._n 9_o parag_n 34._o catholic_n how_o they_o think_v the_o commandment_n possible_a art_n 8._o c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o catholic_n have_v tradition_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 10._o catholic_n use_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n art_n 7._o c._n 8._o parag_n 4._o caluin_n attribute_v divine_a power_n to_o magistrate_n art_n 1._o c._n 7._o parag_n 3._o caluin_n confess_v s._n austin_n to_o think_v involuntary_a concupiscence_n no_o true_a sin_n art_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 18._o caluin_n account_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_a insufficient_a art_n 2._o c._n 4._o parag_n 5._o caluin_n father_n of_o the_o new_a arrian_n art_n 7._o c._n 1._o parag_v 5._o caluins_n small_a account_n of_o god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v against_o he_o be_v 2._o c._n 1._o parag_v 10._o caluinist_n become_v arrian_n and_o mahumetan_n art_n 7._o c._n 1._o parag_v 5._o ceremonial_a law_n perfect_o prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n art_n 7_o c._n 2_o parag_n 5_o 6._o charles_n make_v emperor_n without_o consent_n of_o eastern_a emperor_n art_n 1._o chap._n 9_o paragr_v 19_o choice_n propound_v to_o protestant_n about_o emperor_n make_v by_o pope_n art_n 1._o c._n 6._o parag_n 3_o a_o other_o about_o tradition_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 3._o about_o luther_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 16._o christ_n body_n to_o be_v organical_a in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n a._n 2._o c_o 1._o parag_n 6._o christ_n body_n in_o his_o narivity_n in_o a_o little_a room_n art_n 2._o c._n 1._o parag_v 12._o christ_n body_n in_o onâ—_n place_n natural_o in_o many_o sacramental_o art_n 2._o c._n 2._o parag_n 6._o christ_n body_n break_v in_o a_o sign_n art_n 2._o c._n 5._o parag_n 3._o christ_n body_n break_v in_o a_o sign_n which_o real_o contain_v it_o art_n 2_o c._n 5._o parag_n 4._o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o testament_n a_o 2._o c._n 3_o par_fw-fr 7._o christ_n blood_n how_o pour_v out_o or_o shed_v at_o his_o supper_n be_v 2._o c._n 4._o parag_v 8._o christ_n carry_v himself_o literal_o or_o real_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n art_n 2._o c._n 4_o parag_n 1._o christ_n nether_a kill_v nor_o die_v at_o mass_n art_n 2._o c._n 3._o parag_v 6._o christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n art_n 2._o c._n 2._o parag_n 2._o christ_n sacrifice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n not_o imperfect_a nor_o at_o his_o passion_n needle_n art_n 2._o c._n 4._o parag_n 4._o christ_n sacramental_a be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o natural_a be_v a._n 2._o c._n 4._o parag_n 1._o christian_n bind_v to_o obey_v as_o well_o the_o present_a as_o the_o primative_a church_n a._n 7._o c._n 13._o par_fw-fr 2._o s._n chrisostom_n about_o tradition_n explicate_v art_n 7._o c._n 4._o parag_n 11._o s._n chrisostom_n about_o read_v scripture_n explicate_v and_o opposite_a therein_o to_o protestant_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 8._o s._n chrisostom_n how_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n bid_v we_o not_o imitate_v his_o fast_n a._n 7._o c._n 10._o par_fw-fr 6._o s._n chrisostom_n give_v not_o people_n liberty_n to_o expound_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o their_o pastor_n a._n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 8._o church_n authority_n not_o mere_a human_a art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 21._o church_n authority_n concur_v to_o divine_a say_v art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 20._o church_n authority_n both_o first_o bring_v and_o continue_v s._n austin_n in_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n art_n
7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 19_o church_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n high_o esteem_v tradition_n a._n 7._o c._n 10._o parag_n 2._o church_n may_v just_o abridge_v any_o liberty_n give_v by_o s._n chisostom_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 8._o church_n of_o late_a day_n as_o infallible_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o the_o primative_a art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 5._o 6._o church_n present_v only_o infallible_a external_a witness_n of_o scripture_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 7._o church_n believe_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o any_o tradition_n of_o jew_n art_n 7._o c._n 9_o par_fw-fr 10._o church_n of_o the_o east_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n primacy_n art_n 7._o c._n 13._o parag_n 6._o s._n cyprian_n wherein_o he_o err_v a._n 7._o c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 6._o 7._o s._n cyprian_n reject_v one_o only_a tradition_n art_n 7._o c._n 4._o parag_n 7._o s._n cyprian_n opposite_a to_o bel_n about_o tradition_n in_o most_o thing_n be_v 7._o c._n 4._o parag_n 7._o commandment_n may_v be_v substiantial_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n art_n 8._o c._n 1._o parag_v 1._o commandment_n true_o keep_v of_o the_o man_n math._n 19_o art_n 8._o c._n 1._o parag_v 3._o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v true_o keep_v and_o deadly_a break_a be_v 8_o c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o communion_n book_n make_v out_o of_o the_o missal_n and_o portesse_n art_n 2._o c._n 6._o parag_n 10._o counsel_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n primacy_n art_n 7._o c._n 13._o parag_n 6._o counsel_n determination_n not_o needle_n art_n 7._o c._n 14._o parag_n 4._o counsel_n in_o our_o day_n as_o certain_a as_o before_o time_n art_n 7._o c._n 13._o parag_n 1._o counsel_n in_o some_o sort_n like_o to_o parliament_n art_n 7._o c._n 13._o parag_n 4._o in_o confiteor_fw-la why_o we_o say_v our_o great_a fault_n art_n 8._o c._n 4._o parag_n 5._o concupiscence_n diverse_o name_v art_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 3._o concupiscence_n how_o command_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n art_n 8._o â—_o 4._o parag_n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 3._o parag_v 6._o concupiscence_n actual_a though_o involuntary_a be_v evil_a be_v 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 4._o concupiscence_n actual_a involuntary_a no_o formal_a sin_n art_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 7._o concupiscence_n actual_a if_o voluntary_a be_v formal_a sin_n art_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 5._o concupiscence_n if_o never_o involuntary_a nothing_o be_v involuntary_a be_v 4._o c_o 1_o parag_n 10._o concupiscence_n habitual_a both_o positive_a and_o privative_a evil_a art_n 4_o c._n 1._o parag_v 1._o concupiscence_n habitual_a in_o the_o not_o regenerate_v material_o original_a sin_n art_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o concupiscence_n habitual_a in_o the_o regenerate_v no_o formal_a sin_n art_n 4._o c._n 1_o parag_v 14._o concupiscence_n how_o it_o need_v for_o givenes_n a._n 4_o c._n 3_o parag_n 3._o concupiscence_n habitual_a and_o actual_a in_o whosoever_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n art_n 4._o c._n 1._o parag_v 6._o concupiscence_n indirect_o voluntary_a know_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v true_a sin_n art_n 4._o c._n 3._o parag_v 9_o concupiscence_n direct_o voluntary_a not_o execute_v hardly_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n without_o the_o law_n art_n 4._o c._n 2._o parag_n 9_o condign_a merit_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n art_n 5._o c._n 3._o parag_v 4._o condign_a merit_n prove_v art_n 5._o c._n 3._o parag_v 4._o 6._o 7._o condign_a merit_n what_o it_o require_v art_n 5._o c._n 3._o parag_v 7._o condign_a merit_n of_o man_n explicate_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o slave_n art_n 5._o c._n 6._o parag_n 2._o condign_a merit_n deny_v by_o some_o catholic_n but_o different_o from_o protestant_n art_n 5._o c._n 6._o parag_n 10._o condign_a merit_n of_o man_n not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a art_n 5._o c._n 3_o parag_n 5._o condign_a merit_n of_o man_n not_o arithmetical_o equal_a but_o proportionate_a to_o the_o reward_n art_n 5._o c._n 3._o parag_v 5._o condign_a merit_n rise_v not_o mere_o of_o god_n acceptance_n art_n 5._o c._n 3._o parag_v 5._o condignity_n rise_v partly_o of_o our_o work_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n art_n 5._o c._n 3._o parag_v 5._o condign_a merit_n honourable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n merit_n art_n 5._o c._n 3._o parag_v 7._o 8._o condign_a merit_n only_o true_a merit_n a._n 5._o c._n 3._o par_fw-fr 6._o conjugal_a copulation_n may_v be_v meritorious_a &_o give_v grace_n art_n 3._o c._n 1._o parag_v 9_o copulation_n rather_o ministerish_a then_o popish_a art_n 3._o c._n 1._o parag_v 7._o conscience_n timorous_a fear_v little_a sin_n as_o great_a art_n 8._o c._n 4._o parag_n 5._o constantin_n departure_n from_o rome_n no_o step_n to_o the_o pope_n primacy_n art_n 1._o c._n 8._o parag_n 3._o constantin_n honour_v the_o pope_n a._n 1._o c._n 6_o par_fw-fr 6._o constantin_n humility_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n art_n 7._o c._n 13._o parag_n 5._o consumption_n may_v be_v without_o kill_v art_n 2._o c._n 3._o parag_v 6._o curse_v of_o the_o law_n pronounce_v only_o against_o heinous_a crime_n art_n 8._o c._n 3._o parag_v 2._o d._n danger_n in_o not_o credit_v roman_a tradition_n art_n 7_o c._n 10._o parag_n 11._o deal_v with_o heretic_n we_o must_v have_v other_o help_n beside_o scripture_n and_o why_o art_n 7._o c._n 5._o parag_n 1._o 2._o denial_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v possible_a injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n a._n 8._o c._n 2._o par_fw-fr 4._o deposition_n of_o prince_n first_o decree_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a art_n 2._o c._n 5._o parag_n 4._o difference_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o pulpit_n and_o school_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 9_o dilemma_n about_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o emperor_n art_n 1._o c._n 6._o parag_n 3._o dilemma_n for_o bel_n art_n 1._o c._n 9_o parag_n 21._o disagrement_n of_o author_n about_o time_n and_o circumstance_n disprove_v not_o the_o fact_n art_n 1._o c._n 9_o parag_n 17._o disagreement_n of_o school_n man_n far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o protestant_n a._n 4._o c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 7._o difference_n between_o s._n chrisostom_n &_o protestant_n about_o read_v scripture_n art_n 7._o c._n 7._o parag_n 5._o e._n east_n empire_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v art_n 1._o c._n 9_o parag_n 1._o eckins_o foil_a luther_n art_n 5._o c._n 6._o parag_n 4._o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n arbitrement_n celestial_a art_n 1._o c._n 9_o parag_n 28._o emperor_n have_v confess_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o they_o art_n 1._o c._n 6._o parag_n 4._o emperor_n subject_n to_o bishop_n according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n art_n 7._o c._n 13_o parag_n 5._o emperor_n subject_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a a._n 1._o c._n 5._o par_fw-fr 2._o emperor_n who_o have_v humble_v them self_o to_o pope_n name_v art_n 1._o c._n 6._o parag_n 6._o 7._o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n why_o offend_v with_o charles_n creation_n art_n 1._o c._n 9_o parag_n 19_o england_n name_v feast_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 2._o c._n 3._o parag_v 5._o english_a byble_n all_o hitherto_o il_fw-mi translate_v art_n 7._o c._n 8._o parag_n 1._o english_a byble_n contain_v untrue_a and_o sedition_n note_n art_n 1_o c._n 3._o parag_v 7._o s._n epiphanius_n &_o s._n cyril_n explicate_v their_o reverence_n of_o tradition_n art_n 7._o chap._n 4._o parag_n 10._o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n john_n s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n write_v against_o solifidian_n justice_n art_n 7._o c._n 6._o parag_n 2._o eternal_a life_n sour_a way_n grace_n and_o yet_o true_a reward_n art_n 5._o c._n 4._o parag_n 2._o eternal_a life_n may_v signify_v justification_n art_n 5._o c._n 4._o parag_n 6._o f._n faith_n can_v not_o discern_v any_o thing_n clear_o art_n 7._o c._n 9_o parag_n 15._o faith_n in_o all_o point_v not_o actual_o in_o scripture_n art_n 7._o c._n 1._o parag_v 9_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v not_o sufficient_o and_o immediate_o prove_v by_o scripture_n art_n 7._o c._n 1._o parag_v 10._o faith_n in_o all_o point_n virtual_o in_o scripture_n two_o way_n art_n 7._o c._n 1._o parag_v 7._o i'faith_o why_o not_o so_o perfect_o prescribe_v to_o jew_n as_o ceremony_n art_n 7._o c._n 2._o parag_n 7._o faith_n in_o no_o point_n may_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o art_n 7._o c._n 1._o parag_v 1._o faith_n in_o diverse_a point_n need_v not_o be_v actual_o believe_v of_o many_o art_n 7._o c._n 1._o parag_v 1._o father_n prove_v consubstantiality_n by_o tradition_n art_n 7._o c._n 12._o parag_n 2._o fale_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n no_o step_n to_o the_o pope_n primacy_n art_n 1._o c._n 8._o parag_n 4._o figure_n or_o represent_v one_o thing_n may_v itself_o art_n 2._o c._n 6._o parag_n 2._o figure_n what_o inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n figure_v what_o not_o art_n 2._o c._n 6._o parag_n 1._o
to_o moses_n law_n nor_o no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v thereby_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v 5._o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o place_n of_o deut._n 4._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o place_n deut._n 12._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n both_o because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v absolute_o what_o i_o command_v that_o only_o do_v as_o it_o will_v if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o that_o only_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n insinuate_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n &_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n as_o also_o immediate_o before_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o gentile_n in_o worship_v their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v many_o abominable_a use_n as_o of_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n and_o straight_o after_o conclude_v what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n command_n he_o extend_v only_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n which_o before_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v therein_o no_o alteration_n at_o al._n 6._o nether_a hinder_v this_o that_o which_o 207._o reinolds_n apol_n thes_n p._n 207._o reinolds_n object_v that_o mention_n here_o be_v make_v of_o sacrifice_a child_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n forbid_v there_o but_o as_o of_o a_o reason_n of_o forbid_v the_o jew_n in_o worship_v god_n to_o imitate_v gentile_n because_o say_v god_n they_o sacrifice_v child_n and_o of_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o god_n absolute_o why_o ceremonial_a la_o perfect_o prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o will_v have_v no_o addition_n or_o alteration_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v until_o it_o be_v quite_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v not_o of_o god_n law_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o some_o jew_n observe_v all_o might_n alike_o expedient_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v at_o once_o to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v worship_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n especial_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v as_o s._n paul_n write_v paul_n s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o v._n 1._o 2._o 3._o little_a one_o nothing_o differ_v from_o servant_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o serve_v under_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v all_o the_o rudiment_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n most_o exact_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n with_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o alteration_n 7._o but_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o once_o why_o the_o la_o touch_a say_v and_o manner_n not_o prescribe_v all_o at_o once_o precept_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n because_o even_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o once_o of_o understand_v all_o mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n john_n 16._o v._o 12._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o carry_v they_o now_o and_o much_o less_o be_v all_o man_n a_o like_a capable_a of_o the_o same_o misterye_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o man_n be_v not_o a_o like_a capable_a of_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n austin_n â—â—nte_fw-la s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr sermon_n domini_fw-la in_o â—â—nte_fw-la say_v god_n give_v by_o prophet_n the_o less_o precept_n to_o that_o people_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o fear_n and_o great_a precept_n by_o his_o son_n to_o a_o people_n who_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o free_a with_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v at_o once_o prescribe_v unto_o man_n all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o seem_v fit_a to_o his_o dyvine_a wisdom_n to_o add_v thereunto_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 8._o moreover_o bel_n allege_v esay_n 8._o 8â—_n bel_n pag._n 8â—_n v._n 20._o ad_fw-la legem_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la dixerint_fw-la iuxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la â—is_fw-la matutina_fw-la lux_fw-la rather_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v morning_n light_n to_o they_o this_o place_n help_v he_o nothing_o first_o because_o the_o prophet_n name_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o testimony_n also_o which_o comprehend_v god_n unwritten_a word_n as_o appear_v joan._n 3._o v._n 11._o 12._o joan._n 1._o 7._o 8._o 15._o 18._o 1._o timoth._n 6._o apoc._n 12._o rom._n 8_o v._o 16._o hebr._n 11._o v._o 39_o act._n 4._o five_o 33._o 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 33._o and_o other_o where_o and_o therefore_o make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o against_o us._n second_o because_o esay_n do_v not_o absolute_o bid_v we_o recurre_v to_o the_o law_n &_o testimony_n but_o magis_fw-la rather_o to_o they_o then_o to_o witch_n of_o who_o he_o have_v immediate_o forbid_v we_o to_o inquire_v wherefore_o bel_n in_o not_o english_n the_o word_n magis_fw-la as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n corrupt_v of_o set_a purpose_n the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v magis_fw-la more_fw-it for_o his_o purpose_n three_o scripture_n corrupt_a of_o scripture_n though_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n we_o understand_v only_a god_n write_v word_n the_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o then_o esay_n indeed_o shall_v bid_v we_o go_v to_o god_n write_v word_n which_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o do_v in_o all_o doubt_n wherein_o it_o resolve_v we_o but_o forbid_v we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v iuxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la agreeable_a to_o this_o word_n yea_o god_n himself_o command_v we_o deuter._n deuter._n deutr._fw-la 32._o v._o 7._o to_o ask_v our_o father_n and_o elder_n job._n job._n and._n job._n 8_o v._o 8._o to_o ask_v the_o ancient_a generation_n &_o seek_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o either_o must_v bel_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v not_o iuxta_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la agreeable_a to_o god_n write_v word_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v or_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v we_o but_o rather_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o follow_v they_o 9_o s._n hierome_n allege_v by_o bel_n only_o esaiae_n bel_n pag._n 89._o s._n hierom._n in_o c._n 8._o esaiae_n say_v absolute_o that_o doubt_n may_v be_v resolve_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o who_o will_v not_o seek_v god_n word_n shall_v abide_v in_o error_n which_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o us._n but_o affirm_v not_o that_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o else_o whatsoever_o yea_o himself_o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n resolve_v lend_v to_o be_v keapt_v only_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o l._n cont_n heluid_fw-la hierom._n s._n hierom._n bring_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o b._n lady_n perpetual_a virginity_n against_o that_o heretic_n though_o he_o bring_v many_o to_o show_v that_o the_o place_n which_o the_o heretic_n allege_v convince_v not_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v bell_n place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n iii_o bell_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n answer_v his_o first_o place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 90._o bel_n pag._n 90._o be_v joan._n 20._o v._n 30._o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o bid_v we_o observe_v that_o s._n ihons_n gospel_n be_v write_v after_o all_o other_o scripture_n even_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v complete_a perfect_a and_o full_o accomplish_v uz._n about_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o domitian_n almost_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o avoid_v all_o our_o sottish_a cavil_n as_o he_o term_v they_o mean_v forsooth_o that_o s._n john_n mean_v these_o word_n these_o be_v write_v of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o omit_v bell_n manifest_a error_n where_o 97._o two_o gross_a error_n in_o chronographie_n baron_fw-fr an._n 97._o onuphrius_n
to_o make_v yourself_o judge_v above_o the_o high_a and_o if_o you_o will_v try_v god_n word_n by_o what_o will_v you_o try_v the_o old_a testament_n sure_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o nothing_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v bel_n twice_o plain_o confess_v some_o tradition_n to_o be_v necessary_a &_o now_o the_o three_o time_n suppose_v it_o for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la 13._o yet_o because_o his_o stomach_n can_v not_o 117._o pag_n 135_o al._n 117._o digest_v any_o one_o tradition_n at_o all_o he_o fly_v to_o a_o five_o solution_n common_o give_v by_o protestant_n uz._n that_o canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v discern_v 3._o psalm_n 119._o v._n 105._o 1._o pent_n 1._o v._n 19_o 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 2._o v._n 15._o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 27._o joan._n 10._o v._n 3._o 4._o 1._o reg._n 3._o from_o not_o canonical_a by_o themselves_o as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o god_n word_n be_v call_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lantherne_a say_v to_o shine_v to_o man_n spiritual_a man_n say_v to_o judge_v all_o thing_n the_o unction_n to_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n sheep_n say_v to_o hear_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o refell_v first_o because_o though_o samuel_n be_v a_o faithful_a &_o holy_a man_n and_o god_n speak_v thrice_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o take_v his_o word_n for_o man_n word_n until_o hely_n the_o high_a priest_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 1._o reg._n 3._o gedeon_n be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o know_v not_o at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o 6._o judic._n 6._o angel_n and_o therefore_o demand_v a_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o judic._n 6._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o manues_n wife_n jud._n 13._o and_o perhaps_o of_o manue_n himself_o for_o though_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v send_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o especial_o and_o particular_o to_o do_v that_o message_n and_o see_v he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n until_o he_o ascend_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n yea_o seem_v to_o doubt_n whether_o his_o word_n will_v prove_v true_a when_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o speech_n be_v fulfil_v likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n before_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n likewise_o s._n peter_n be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o at_o 12._o act._n 12._o first_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v and_o deliver_v he_o act_v 12._o 14._o second_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a to_o the_o faithful_a for_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o false_a sense_n as_o light_n be_v discern_v from_o darkness_n ergo_fw-la nether_a god_n true_a word_n be_v so_o evident_o discern_v by_o they_o from_o the_o false_a word_n the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v because_o god_n word_n consist_v more_o in_o his_o meaning_n then_o in_o letter_n let_v we_o not_o think_v say_v s._n hierom_n lucif_n s._n hierom._n in_o calat_fw-la 1._o &_o dialog_n con_fw-mi lucif_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n again_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v rather_o discern_v by_o the_o sense_n then_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n the_o antecedent_n i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o they_o be_v faithful_a oftentimes_o understand_v not_o christ_n meaning_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n or_o of_o his_o passion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a eunuch_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 3._o v._n 16._o 15._o three_o the_o distinction_n of_o scripture_n from_o not_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o the_o distinction_n of_o light_n from_o darkness_n be_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v because_o than_o no_o man_n can_v err_v in_o it_o as_o none_o can_v err_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o light_n from_o darkness_n bel_n say_v that_o only_o faithful_a can_v discern_v scripture_n but_o this_o convince_v that_o their_o distinction_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o that_o of_o light_n from_o darkness_n for_o this_o all_o man_n yea_o beast_n of_o sight_n can_v discern_v nether_a can_v clear_o faith_n can_v not_o discern_v any_o thing_n clear_o faith_n be_v needful_a to_o discern_v light_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a because_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 11._o v._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o it_o bread_v certainty_n not_o evidency_n in_o the_o believer_n 16._o beside_o if_o faithful_a can_v as_o clear_o discern_v scripture_n as_o they_o can_v light_v they_o shall_v no_o soon_o here_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o shall_v discern_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n as_o they_o no_o soon_o see_v light_n than_o they_o discern_v it_o from_o darkness_n which_o experience_n teach_v to_o be_v false_a yea_o luther_n a_o faithful_a man_n in_o bell_n opinion_n can_v not_o discern_v yea_o can_v not_o believe_v s._n james_n epistle_n 1522._o luther_n edit_fw-la jennen_n surius_n ann._n 1522._o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o call_v it_o absolute_o a_o strawish_a thing_n as_o his_o book_n first_o print_v and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v and_o whitaker_n 22._o whitaker_n lib._n 1._o contr_n duraeum_n p._n 22._o dare_v not_o deny_v yea_o confess_v that_o he_o call_v it_o strawish_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n wherefore_o let_v bel_n make_v his_o choice_n whether_o luther_n be_v not_o faithful_a or_o s._n james_n epistle_n not_o so_o evident_o discern_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o light_n be_v final_o protestant_n admit_v one_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o discern_v scripture_n or_o bel_n lie_v pag._n 135._o ergo_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o so_o evident_o discern_v by_o themselves_o as_o light_n be_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o discern_v light_n or_o any_o thing_n so_o evident_a 17._o nether_a have_v bell_n argument_n any_o difficulty_n to_o answer_v for_o god_n word_n be_v call_v a_o lantherne_a or_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o light_n be_v but_o because_o be_v once_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o light_n do_v to_o earthly_a place_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o psalmist_n a_o lantherne_a to_o our_o foot_n and_o for_o the_o 118._o psalm_n 118._o same_o cause_n faith_n be_v call_v light_n though_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a knowledge_n hebr._n 11._o v._o 1._o and_o by_o it_o we_o see_v god_n only_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 12._o and_o not_o clear_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n s._n paul_n 2._o corinth_n 4._o v._n 4._o where_o bel_n cit_v 4._o 2._o corinth_n 4._o v._n 4._o amiss_o c._n 5._o say_v the_o gospel_n shine_v not_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a but_o because_o it_o expel_v the_o ignorance_n of_o infidelity_n which_o metaphorical_o be_v call_v darkness_n that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1._o corinth_n 2._o v._n 15._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n both_o because_o all_o faithful_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o some_o carnal_a 1._o corinth_n 3._o v._n 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o galath_n 6._o v._n 1._o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o better_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o all_o faithful_a as_o also_o because_o s._n paul_n explicate_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n whether_o by_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o bel_n will_v have_v he_o to_o judge_v scripture_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a testimony_n moreover_o s._n john_n say_v the_o unction_n teach_v 27._o 3._o joan._n 2._o v._n 27._o we_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o where_o that_o it_o alone_o teach_v we_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v &_o bel_n shall_v prove_v final_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n joan._n 10._o 4._o joan._n 10._o v._n 3._o 4._o v._n 3_o 4_o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o hear_v it_o of_o himself_o alone_o or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o they_o know_v it_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n